give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o very_o never_o any_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n shall_v have_v so_o excel_v above_o the_o apostle_n for_o paul_n adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o hear_n that_o jerome_n allege_v that_o the_o name_n be_v there_o general_a when_o of_o purpose_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n be_v treat_v upon_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o common_a price_n sith_o that_o with_o his_o sentence_n he_o so_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o yield_v unto_o his_o sentence_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o 21._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o we_o shall_v see_v again_o of_o how_o much_o value_n his_o authority_n be_v the_o ancient_n think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n how-beit_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o will_n alter_v the_o order_n by_o christ_n set_v down_o wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o of_o christ_n consanguinity_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v his_o brother_n whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a neither_o make_v it_o much_o to_o purpose_n save_v that_o clear_o hereupon_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refell_v since_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v establish_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n and_o true_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v james_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o romanistes_n go_v now_o and_o vaunt_v their_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o suffer_v another_o to_o rule_v he_o if_o eusebius_n be_v believe_v and_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v also_o pillar_n indeed_o as_o they_o be_v count_v among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o high_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n the_o one_o over_o the_o disperse_a jew_n the_o other_o over_o the_o convert_a gentile_n than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v though_o in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n all_o be_v equal_o alike_o apostle_n and_o paul_n may_v and_o do_v preach_v unto_o theâ—ewes_n â—ewes_z also_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n to_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o these_o two_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o high_a dignity_n and_o god_n their_o company_n which_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o caluine_n judgement_n thereon_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o caluine_n answer_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o place_n albeit_o he_o write_v very_o moderate_o on_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v not_o only_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o many_o in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o equal_v one_o to_o a_o other_o may_v safe_o notwithstanding_o have_v some_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n among_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yea_o even_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o speciality_n spring_v among_o they_o and_o die_v with_o they_o but_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastoral_n eldershipp_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n who_o caluine_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beza_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o provost_n the_o principal_a the_o prelate_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ephesine_n pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o as_o caluine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v and_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v well_o otherwise_o which_o i_o think_v full_o and_o clear_o satisfi_v all_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o as_o we_o safe_o dissent_v from_o beza_n before_o not_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o new_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v approve_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o conclude_v thereon_o neither_o with_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n &_o father_n nor_o agree_v with_o many_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n nor_o yet_o correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n one_o for_o beza_n proceed_v in_o his_o observation_n on_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n until_o that_o he_o which_o for_o policy_n sake_n be_v place_v in_o the_o company_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principal_a ruler_n or_o one_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n begin_v peculiar_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n all_o this_o hitherto_o i_o glad_o accord_v unto_o if_o beza_n agree_v on_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o allow_v there-of_a or_o else_o show_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o name_n bishop_n become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o name_n import_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a matter_n too_o and_o a_o name_n that_o be_v far_o high_a than_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v be_v before_o the_o name_n bishop_n become_v peculiar_a and_o what_o make_v it_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v grant_v let_v they_o yield_v in_o the_o matter_n here_o with_o beza_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o his_o brethren_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o end_v the_o strife_n for_o the_o name_n name_n yet_o some_o name_n or_o other_o he_o must_v have_v and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o peculiar_a name_n then_o record_v of_o this_o superiority_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o matter_n then_o practise_v may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o name_n so_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a name_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o name_n want_v &_o matter_n appear_v b._n and_o may_v it_o not_o much_o more_o take_v the_o reverend_a and_o modest_a name_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v interest_n before_o and_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o same_o yield_v it_o unto_o that_o man_n peculierlye_v that_o before_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o very_a express_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o nothing_o so_o great_a indeed_o and_o significant_a in_o matter_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefecte_n or_o primate_n a_o governor_n over_o they_o but_o this_o name_n and_o office_n say_v they_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o assembly_n what_o mean_v they_o do_v it_o cease_v when_o the_o assembly_n cease_v and_o do_v they_o choose_v a_o new_a perfect_a at_o everye_o new_a assembly_n and_o so_o every_o day_n office_n when_o they_o come_v together_o a_o new_a be_v choose_v or_o do_v they_o continewe_v the_o old_a still_o but_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o ever_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v feed_v or_o oversee_v continuallee_o without_o intermission_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o those_o officer_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n now_o and_o then_o â—eased_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n assembly_n be_v daily_a which_o we_o call_v continual_a and_o therefore_o which_o caluine_n also_o confess_v their_o praefecte_n james_n be_v their_o continual_a praefecte_n and_o as_o caluine_n render_v a_o reason_n here-of_a so_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v for_o policy_n but_o what_o policy_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o have_v such_o a_o praefect_n over_o they_o before_o they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n if_o james_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o caluine_n saithe_v and_o timothy_n as_o beza_n say_v be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o pastor_n policy_n then_o can_v not_o this_o policy_n be_v but_o good_a yea_o very_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o else_o will_v the_o one_o
or_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v also_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n there_o name_v moderator_n loe_o how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v himself_o against_o himself_o find_v out_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o one_o syllable_n not_o of_o gather_v the_o least_o surmise_n but_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o some_o one_o yea_o diverse_a some_o such_o once_o bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o prince_n or_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n pastoral_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o principal_a watchman_n set_v over_o the_o other_o inferior_a watchman_n in_o their_o several_a great_a or_o lesser_a city_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o overbolde_a assertion_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a outlandish_a man_n who-so-eve_a save_v his_o reverence_n he_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o shift_n follow_v elude_v this_o proofa_fw-mi wherein_o he_o say_v and_o austen_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n yet_o this_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n reverend_a save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n i_o will_v feign_v the_o place_n have_v be_v quote_v where_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n bridges_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o this_o question_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o fear_v i_o great_o s._n augustin_n have_v no_o such_o say_n especial_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n and_o what_o a_o moderator_n call_v you_o that_o which_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n moderator_n be_v his_o moderatorship_n no_o office_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o moderatorship_n and_o not_o high_o and_o how_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o fellow_n except_o he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n and_o the_o first_o in_o authority_n of_o high_a office_n for_o in_o order_n the_o moderator_n speak_v the_o last_o and_o in_o all_o deliberation_n determine_v that_o be_v end_v and_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v rather_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o low_a and_o common_o the_o puny_a as_o they_o term_v he_o to_o all_o the_o company_n whereas_o if_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o his_o last_o voice_n strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o company_n yea_o but_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v that_o abridge_v his_o authority_n what_o shall_v he_o moderate_v be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o action_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o &_o there_o a_o end_n for_o whether_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o only_o the_o clergy_n as_o usual_o we_o take_v the_o name_n if_o he_o must_v moderate_v all_o their_o action_n how_o have_v he_o not_o in_o this_o moderation_n a_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o high_a office_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n the_o action_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v this_o no_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v the_o synod_n together_o and_o appoint_v they_o time_n and_o place_n and_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o moderator_n the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n always_o preserve_v moderate_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o name_v who_o shall_v only_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o this_o party_n who_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o proestos_n &_o this_o moderator_n of_o the_o church_n action_n be_v there_o then_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n when_v s._n joh._n write_v to_o their_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o their_o proestotes_n and_o moderator_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o that_o instant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o them_z these_o angel_n proestotes_n &_o moderator_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v usual_a &_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o do_v commend_v or_o discommend_v they_o for_o and_o not_o for_o moderate_v action_n of_o any_o synod_n then_o hold_v or_o for_o be_v precedent_n in_o any_o such_o assembly_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o call_v angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o here_o be_v say_v of_o austen_n moderator_n and_o proestôte_n that_o be_v provoste_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a be_v or_o chief_a stand_n among_o and_o over_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o term_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o a_o continual_a office_n of_o high_a authority_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n &_o moderator_n of_o every_o assembly_n when_o any_o such_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v summonce_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n only_o for_o be_v president_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v reverend_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assembly_n there_o at_o that_o time_n to_o moderate_v nor_o synod_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v precedent_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n note_v do_v call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n not_o any_o one_o certain_a man_n where_o hierome_n note_v this_o be_v not_o here_o note_v bridge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o note_v what_o hierome_n note_v thereon_o but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o and_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o such_o company_n of_o these_o governor_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o this_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o else_o wherefore_o be_v this_o here_o allege_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o these_o governor_n if_o his_o speech_n shall_v not_o admit_v any_o some_o one_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o one_o be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n sith_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o equal_a governor_n neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n next_o allege_v any_o whit_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o for_o it_o reverend_a such_o a_o one_o say_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v peter_n many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o apostle_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n sure_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o otherwise_o equal_a and_o yethe_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o thapostle_n send_v by_o his_o companion_n to_o samaria_n with_o john_n act._n 8.14_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circuncision_n act._n 11.2_o bridges_n if_o peter_n many_o time_n be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o precedent_n proestôs_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o but_o also_o if_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o than_o this_o great_a be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o do_v this_o great_a or_o great_a authority_n by_o
in_o their_o several_a writing_n &_o with_o so_o many_o universal_a consent_n even_o in_o the_o best_a allow_v both_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n peter_n upon_o so_o ground_a reason_n to_o so_o good_a &_o necessary_a purpose_n &_o in_o such_o lawful_a case_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o condition_n &_o bownde_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v ordain_v receive_v &_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o also_o such_o notable_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n gualther_n hemingius_n zanchius_n yea_o and_o caluine_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v allow_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_v thereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n can_v right_o find_v any_o at_o all_o of_o these_o vice_n that_o peter_n here_o reprove_v as_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o this_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb._n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o use_v with_o painful_a diligence_n ready_a care_n and_o with_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o notable_a &_o many_o other_o as_o notable_a vice_n faction_n and_o schisine_n disorder_n &_o consusion_n error_n &_o heresy_n when_o any_o such_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o break_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o godly_a industry_n and_o necessary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archb._n jurisdiction_n but_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v make_v these_o reason_n &_o first_o for_o archbishop_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n v._o 25._o â—e_n call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n or_o archipoimen_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o only_a archbishop_n this_o argument_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o we_o simple_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n or_o to_o be_v our_o only_a archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v equivalent_a there_o to_o archpastor_n for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o theirselue_n confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understod_a of_o he_o who_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o whech_n sense_n we_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archpastor_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a arch-eld_a if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n or_o rather_o archpriest_n betoken_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o that_o his_o office_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n but_o since_o we_o nor_o any_o good_a protestant_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understande_v archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o this_o argument_n a_o comparatiâ—_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o term_n to_o the_o other_o be_v disparatum_fw-la and_o much_o unlike_a the_o one_o be_v a_o plain_a term_n express_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o archpriest_n if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n from_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v good_a then_o have_v we_o better_a liberty_n to_o deny_v their_o reason_n goodness_n for_o this_o term_n yea_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o good_a consequence_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 25._o verse_n he_o call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o place_n follow_v thus_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o why_o may_v we_o not_o better_o conclude_v thus_o but_o these_o honourable_a name_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n therefore_o these_o term_n of_o pastor_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o archbishop_n which_o in_o no_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o own_o argument_n better_o it_o make_v not_o so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o against_o they_o now_o as_o they_o reason_v thus_o on_o these_o two_o term_n archpastor_n &_o archbishop_n so_o again_o for_o the_o third_o term_n archipresbyter_n they_o like_v wise_a say_v and_o that_o the_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n 27_o pertain_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n who_o if_o any_o man_n can_v may_v aswell_a as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o among_o we_o in_o england_n bridges_n have_v any_o such_o name_n as_o archipresbyter_n archpriest_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o which_o all_o england_n séee_v we_o have_v not_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n think_v us._n with_o a_o awke_n stroke_n through_o the_o side_n of_o this_o title_n of_o archprieste_n to_o wound_n the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n infer_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a which_o be_v the_o high_a title_n argum_fw-la then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arche-presbyte_a allowable_a which_o be_v the_o low_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a therefore_o much_o less_o the_o great_a of_o archbishop_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v distinguish_v the_o defect_n thereof_o forthwith_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o they_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n they_o use_v it_o as_o inferior_a both_o to_o archbishop_n and_o to_o bishop_n archbishop_z because_o they_o take_v it_o only_o as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a priest_n or_o elder_n without_o any_o episcopal_a superiority_n and_o so_o likewise_o archdeacon_n as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o other_o deacon_n and_o thus_o also_o use_v we_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb_n for_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n one_o to_o who_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o ministry_n a_o certain_a superior_a dignity_n above_o some_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v attribute_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o this_o name_n archpriest_n or_o arch-eld_a though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o may_v of_o other_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v use_v well_o enough_o but_o bicaus_fw-la the_o name_n priest_n archpriest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n have_v a_o near_a reference_n to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o he_o and_o in_o bi._n and_o archbish._n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n signify_v not_o a_o several_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o superior_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o selfsame_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v in_o as_o s._n aug._n to_o 4._o in_o his_o question_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quaest_a 101._o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n &_o this_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o but_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n although_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o honourable_a name_n howbeit_o but_o a_o name_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o auth_v &_o thereby_o may_v aswell_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o superior_a among_o themselves_o as_o also_o over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o since_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n continue_v still_o both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n
be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o superior_a title_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v title_n common_a to_o they_o all_o &_o signift_v rather_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n than_o any_o quality_n of_o degree_n therein_o and_o substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la which_o reason_n though_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o archpriest_n which_o indeed_o be_v lesser_a in_o respect_n of_o degeee_o be_v the_o great_a or_o at_o jest_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o even_o the_o papist_n might_n still_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n for_o sacrificer_n for_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n parteyn_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o say_v also_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o use_v theâ—earme_n â—earme_z archipresbyter_n allowable_a in_o this_o sense_n thus_o indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a speak_v as_o chief_a of_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a person_n in_o some_o subalternal_a respect_n among_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o appoint_a company_n of_o his_o brethren_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o appertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o to_o a_o man_n frame_v after_o our_o brethren_n own_n devise_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o brethren_n elder_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o action_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n also_o and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n admit_v archbishop_n apost_n how_o far_o will_v they_o differ_v from_o admit_v also_o the_o title_n of_o archipresbyter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o argument_n against_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n can_v peter_n s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n arch-eld_a but_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o elder_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o dare_v to_o challenge_v that_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o to_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v here_o our_o brethren_n mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o gladlye_a allow_v it_o both_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o if_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o dignity_n have_v challenge_v that_o name_n but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o these_o word_n more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o have_v s._n peter_n in_o any_o respect_n any_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v he_o then_o excel_v the_o residue_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o be_v not_o the_o residue_n as_o high_a as_o he_o but_o that_o he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v high_a more_o than_o all_o they_o be_v not_o our_o brethren_n afraid_a least_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v neither_o origene_n allow_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n pareâ—â—_n and_o to_o the_o same_o party_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o even_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v remit_v sin_n unto_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v hold_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o certeinlye_o this_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a consort_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o so_o then_o though_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o and_o of_o like_a consort_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o all_o number_n and_o order_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o one_o therein_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o apostle_n company_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 10.1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o neither_o be_v he_o set_v down_o first_o for_o order_n only_o but_o also_o for_o some_o other_o preeminence_n dependent_a thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o these_o 3._o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o 3._o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v gal._n 2._o esteem_v as_o pillar_n &_o seem_v great_a among_o they_o and_o though_o james_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v make_v the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o peter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ap._n peter_n &_o not_o james_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n that_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o his_o fellow_n as_o ringleader_n and_o though_o not_o as_o head_n yet_o oftentimes_o as_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o can_v there_o be_v these_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o excellency_n height_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o one_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n still_o remain_v &_o may_v there_o not_o be_v so_o bish_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o one_o to_o be_v b._n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o yet_o one_o be_v archb._n without_o the_o impeachement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n &_o bishopric_n if_o one_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v and_o may_v be_v right_o call_v that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o one_o likewise_o among_o the_o elder_n not_o withstand_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o eldership_n be_v indeed_o &_o so_o be_v call_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a elder_n &_o one_o b._n among_o the_o b._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a bishop_n but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o a_o escape_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o let_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n elder_a no_o dare_v hâ—_n not_o so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lo_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o
be_v disorder_v but_o be_v this_o and_o they_o never_o so_o well_o order_v may_v they_o not_o through_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n be_v disorder_v or_o what_o warrant_v can_v they_o give_v we_o that_o this_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v shall_v never_o be_v disorder_v and_o will_v they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o shall_v call_v this_o their_o form_n a_o disorder_a form_n only_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o admit_v this_o their_o own_o form_n have_v in_o itself_o no_o disorder_n yet_o this_o may_v touch_v their_o own_o form_n so_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v that_o already_o pag._n 132._o that_o although_o upon_o this_o their_o form_n there_o creep_v in_o as_o many_o or_o mo_z abuse_n than_o now_o there_o be_v yet_o god_n though_o he_o condemn_v abuse_n will_v approve_v their_o order_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n word_n but_o we_o can_v there_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o their_o mere_a fancy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o ground_v by_o many_o part_n as_o our_o form_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v say_v god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n then_o may_v her_o majesty_n for_o her_o supreme_a authority_n if_o any_o under_o she_o abuse_v her_o majesty_n authority_n they_o may_v our_o bishop_n for_o their_o supreme_a dignity_n &_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v our_o doctor_n for_o their_o exhort_v and_o apply_v then_o may_v our_o pastor_n for_o their_o ministry_n &_o ordain_v then_o may_v our_o deacon_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v pastor_n then_o may_v our_o eccl._n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o debar_v from_o teach_v though_o most_o employ_v in_o govern_v much_o better_o say_v for_o our_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approove_v our_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o order_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o so_o far_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n be_v not_o disorder_v but_o they_o say_v of_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n these_o speech_n be_v again_o very_o slanderous_a untruth_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o part_n or_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n or_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v receive_v indeed_o we_o do_v confess_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n diserse_a thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ill_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o although_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v defile_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o ill_a man_n ill_a handle_n of_o it_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o reject_v the_o defilinge_n and_o abuse_n and_o reduce_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o original_a use_n or_o proper_a nature_n we_o have_v receive_v many_o excellent_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n yea_o many_o notable_a thing_n also_o from_o the_o very_a heathen_a but_o far_o better_a if_o not_o the_o best_a of_o all_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o from_o who_o can_v we_o have_v get_v they_o else_o as_o for_o their_o popery_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n such_o rye_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o retain_v the_o popery_n if_o we_o have_v take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o bad_a that_o ought_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v upbray_v unto_o we_o but_o rather_o deserve_v commendation_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o acquitte_v we_o yet_o of_o some_o part_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v all_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v they_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o part_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o any_o corruption_n be_v that_o consider_v the_o establishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n now_o in_o force_n we_o have_v not_o alter_v and_o correct_v so_o that_o if_o now_o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n rise_v yet_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v popery_n except_o to_o papist_n that_o use_v it_o still_o in_o their_o popish_a manner_n and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v even_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o abuse_v they_o be_v call_v popery_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v this_o form_n of_o their_o eccl_n government_n get_v all_o these_o argument_n government_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 9_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o their_o pastor_n claim_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n pag._n 118._o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a say_v and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 141._o and_o again_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v for_o any_o dishonour_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pag._n 143._o and_o hereto_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o subjection_n esa_n 49._o to_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n ps._n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o what_o have_v we_o here_o be_v this_o sander_n or_o stapleton_n or_o fecknan_n or_o hosius_n or_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o speak_v in_o these_o voice_n and_o have_v all_o these_o popish_a argument_n or_o be_v it_o not_o some_o pope_n himself_o that_o use_v they_o against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o this_o be_v jacob_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o isaac_n come_v near_o my_o son_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n esau_n or_o not_o but_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o wish_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v serve_v he_o yea_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o son_n nor_o brother_n but_o jacob_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n what_o and_o have_v you_o then_o indeed_o brethren_n get_v esau_n voice_n also_o or_o but_o cover_v your_o hand_n with_o a_o beast_n rough_a skin_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o do_v not_o those_o rough_a hand_n make_v the_o blessing_n worse_o ha_o brethren_n brethren_n for_o shame_n burden_n not_o we_o herein_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n concern_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o the_o papist_n have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o and_o abuseâ—_n and_o yourselves_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a government_n have_v get_v all_o the_o five_o finger_n yea_o the_o whole_a yea_o the_o very_a rough_a hand_n itself_o herein_o of_o esau._n of_o esau_n say_v i_o nay_o of_o all_o these_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o
to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o nifestlie_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n church_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n fair_a word_n make_v fool_n fain_o and_o here_o be_v very_o fair_a word_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o as_o foul_a of_o our_o own_o if_o now_o for_o these_o fair_a and_o foul_a word_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o will_v become_v such_o fool_n to_o mislike_v and_o leave_v our_o own_o and_o embrace_v a_o other_o tâ—â—_n goodly_a show_n of_o a_o fair_a bone_n persuade_v aesop_n dog_n to_o leave_v the_o goâ—â—_n bone_n that_o he_o have_v already_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o shadow_n of_o another_o i_o pray_v god_n our_o brethren_n allure_v we_o not_o with_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o some_o fair_a shadow_n to_o leave_v the_o good_a state_n we_o have_v of_o government_n establish_v they_o entice_v we_o here_o with_o marvellous_a goodly_a thing_n as_o right_a reformation_n daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n this_o beauty_n be_v enough_o to_o enamoure_n a_o man_n this_o prosperity_n and_o blessing_n to_o set_v his_o tooth_n a_o edge_n and_o to_o enflambe_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o zealous_a and_o godly_a meaning_n man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o estate_n but_o be_v all_o this_o true_a in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o be_v our_o own_o state_n so_o disorder_v estate_n and_z so_o laboursome_a with_o so_o little_a profit_n for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o preface_n liken_v our_o prelate_n and_o minister_n to_o fox_n and_o little_a fox_n so_o i_o remember_v that_o once_o i_o read_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o fox_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o tail_n and_o because_o other_o have_v tail_n and_o he_o have_v none_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o leave_v their_o tail_n for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o unnecessary_a clog_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o trail_a in_o the_o mire_n which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o o_o how_o light_n and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o be_v and_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v they_o the_o better_a he_o show_v they_o the_o experience_n not_o in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o in_o himself_o but_o one_o that_o know_v before_o on_o what_o necessity_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o brother_n fox_n brother_n fox_n leave_v your_o fair_a persuasion_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o bear_v you_o company_n but_o what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o will_n our_o brethren_n say_v a_o foolish_a flim_o flam_v tale_n of_o a_o fox_n tail_n to_o dally_v out_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o matter_n while_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifesttie_a do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n indeed_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o you_o here_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o i_o will_v yield_v glad_o and_o be_v soons_o persuade_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a follow_v the_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o nothing_o so_o neither_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o our_o neighbour_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o why_o may_v not_o a_o feign_a fable_n apply_v to_o truth_n answer_v a_o feign_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o falsehood_n if_o you_o be_v so_o persuade_v yourselves_o and_o think_v as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v so_o fortis_fw-la imaginatio_fw-la in_o a_o man_n own_o brain_n may_v work_v wonder_n but_o to_o persuade_v anoth_a by_o another_o example_n &_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o fit_n nor_o sufficient_a nor_o true_a i_o may_v well_o shake_v off_o this_o fond_a persuasion_n neither_o compare_v our_o brethren_n to_o dog_n or_o fox_n as_o they_o in_o bitterness_n compare_v we_o though_o i_o may_v chance_n get_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n if_o not_o worse_a for_o my_o labour_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n do_v you_o mean_v indeed_o good_a earnest_n as_o you_o say_v when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v restore_v for_o if_o it_o be_v restore_v then_o have_v we_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n come_v again_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o those_o office_n be_v temporal_a and_o be_v expyre_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v yea_o but_o say_v i_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n then_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v in_o who_o the_o beauty_n most_o consist_v then_o that_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n yea_o the_o most_o beautiful_a state_n thereof_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v yea_o but_o say_v you_o we_o restrain_v most_o beautiful_a to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v perpetual_a &_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yea_o governor_n but_o say_v i_o how_o prove_v you_o then_o your_o seniour_n governor_n to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o have_v more_o privilege_n of_o perpetuity_n they_o those_o better_a high_a and_o more_o beautiful_a office_n have_v and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o for_o ever_o remain_v but_o rather_o for_o ever_o till_o now_o of_o late_a so_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n expire_v and_o have_v no_o place_n that_o they_o be_v now_o at_o length_n even_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v also_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o and_o remain_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o can_v fetch_v and_o bring_v forth_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a adversary_n witness_v more_o or_o few_o yet_o some_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o like_a also_o we_o can_v do_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o brethren_n do_v the_o like_a for_o this_o your_o pretend_a govern_v and_o not_o teach_v seniory_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v perpetuity_n if_o you_o can_v admit_v that_o it_o once_o have_v be_v why_o crake_v you_o of_o in_o other_o or_o seek_v among_o we_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v expire_v and_o have_v have_v no_o place_n cease_v say_v you_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la prove_v you_o ius_n and_o we_o will_v quick_o let_v fall_v our_o pleay_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o till_o you_o can_v find_v either_o the_o right_a or_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v once_o where_o they_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o banish_v all_o this_o while_n or_o if_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v till_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o of_o work_a wonder_n you_o shall_v revine_a and_o so_o restore_v they_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o office_n that_o be_v then_o also_o even_o when_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n be_v alive_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v office_n distinguish_v in_o dignity_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o govern_v senior_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o city_n or_o region_n limit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o office_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o if_o now_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v right_o reform_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n church_n then_o must_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n stand_v for_o they_o stand_v then_o what_o difference_n soever_o our_o brethren_n find_v of_o stand_v now_o and_o yet_o find_v what_o difference_n they_o can_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o those_o senior_n imagine_v there_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v restore_v both_o all_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v all_o to_o
to_o the_o prince_n in_o both_o estate_n and_o how_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o point_v maintain_v which_o authority_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o christ_n no_o not_o one_o jot_n pag._n 562_o after_o the_o prove_v of_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 565._o page_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n deliver_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yea_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v but_o as_o pertain_v to_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o peculiar_a do_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o peter_n act._n 5._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beginning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o justify_v and_o of_o live_v save_o that_o certain_a in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o proud_a 2._o tim._n 3._o despise_v abraham_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o rude_a child_n one_o and_o so_o gellius_n knit_v up_o all_o this_o point_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v admonition_n to_o we_o now_o say_v thou_o see_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a but_o abide_v perpetuallie_o or_o else_o these_o example_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o admonition_n be_v of_o paul_n naughty_o apply_v especial_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o moses_n as_o echone_a of_o they_o be_v read_v of_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act._n 5._o and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v extra-ordinary_a yet_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v sin_n punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n ordinary_a thus_o do_v gellius_n show_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n â—till_o remain_v one_o in_o all_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o perpetual_o so_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o extraordinary_o do_v exercise_v a_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for_o punish_v and_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n extraordinary_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n over_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o upon_o gellius_n proceed_v to_o especial_a argument_n among_o other_o come_v to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n of_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n say_v pag._n 568._o objection_n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o weaken_v albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n emperor_n and_o king_n set_v in_o high_a estate_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o then_o she_o begin_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o approve_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o above_o declare_v yea_o indeed_o where_o paul_n do_v say_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o not_o only_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n as_o most_o of_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o israelite_n express_o signify_v time_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o ratify_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o world_n less_o govern_v of_o he_o than_o in_o time_n past_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v time_n rom._n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o be_v withal_o establish_v moreover_o here_o lurk_v a_o fallation_n whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o godly_a person_n or_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v hereafter_o perceive_v beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n here_o do_v stumble_v at_o that_o fallacy_n whereby_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_a magist._n for_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o whereby_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n they_o condemn_v the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o honest_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_a wicked_a king_n who_o god_n will_v have_v reign_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v improve_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n distinguishe_v the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o person_n reto_o norsubtil_o confound_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o infidel_n man_n that_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o high_a sap._n 6._o v._n 4._o rom._n 13._o so_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o their_o indignity_n or_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n moreover_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v separate_v in_o time_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o definition_n diverse_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o no_o example_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v extant_a otherwise_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a test._n shall_v be_v weaken_v because_o the_o new_a test._n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o paul_n time_n yea_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n beside_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o common_a adversary_n do_v not_o yet_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o but_o without_o charity_n &_o notregarder_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o will_v therefore_o avow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v judgement_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o part_n if_o again_o they_o demand_v how_o the_o wicked_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n nabuchadnezar_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o how_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n of_o
seem_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o indeed_o not_o only_o it_o seem_v but_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o manifest_a violent_a and_o extort_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o manifest_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n and_o most_o manifest_a wrong_n unto_o her_o majesty_n do_v her_o majesty_n in_o claim_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o your_o desire_a regiment_n claim_v this_o that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v not_o her_o majesty_n but_o speak_v still_o upon_o prince_n at_o large_a though_o you_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v once_o name_v soon_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o claim_v such_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v name_v no_o godly_a prince_n that_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o only_a how_o you_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a conclusion_n but_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a you_o conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v not_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n expresselie_o say_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n especial_o speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o god_n ordinance_n authority_n how_o can_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v rough_a hew_v a_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o christian_a prince_n authority_n than_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o least_o christian_a prince_n shall_v take_v just_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n thus_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n as_o a_o authority_n opposite_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o claim_v all_o the_o church_n regiment_n to_o depend_v thereon_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v afterward_o smooth_v with_o gentle_a term_n and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o grant_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o what_o in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o yield_v unto_o christian_a prince_n forsooth_o that_o god_n have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n why_o what_o again_o be_v this_o to_o thâ—_n supreme_a or_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n here_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n authority_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v here_o make_v a_o double_a opposition_n not_o only_o between_o the_o princess_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v great_a but_o this_o be_v another_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christian_n prince_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n save_v as_o a_o opposite_a part_n thereunto_o or_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o contentious_a part_n for_o authority_n strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mean_v they_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a oâ—_n particular_a body_n thereof_o church_n but_o all_o the_o people_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v their_o own_o governor_n which_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o their_o government_n and_o quick_o come_v to_o no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v these_o four_o tetrarche_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v they_o likewise_o be_v but_o part_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o except_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n but_o inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o can_v claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n minister_n if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n may_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o head_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n also_o no_o less_o in_o his_o function_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o part_v all_o the_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o church_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o thus_o play_v even_o the_o very_a popish_a priest_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o we_o both_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o church_n man_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v but_o mere_a lay_n and_o civil_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n down_o but_o also_o wrong_a all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o use_v even_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o here_o these_o our_o brethren_n use_v yea_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n prince_n as_o much_o yea_o the_o self-same_a title_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v while_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n prince_n here_o but_o to_o be_v only_a aider_n helper_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o give_v as_o goodly_a title_n as_o these_o to_o christian_n prince_n yes_o and_o more_o and_o better_a too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o regiment_n government_n and_o authority_n no_o here_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o whereof_o of_o the_o prince_n no_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n she_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o if_o sâ—ée_v receive_v all_o immediate_o of_o god_n then_o she_o receave_v none_o immediate_o nor_o mediatlie_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o receive_v none_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o of_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v she_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o not_o supreme_a but_o any_o authority_n
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v fear_v and_o here_o our_o geneva_n bible_n note_v on_o they_o that_o sin_n chief_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o all_o other_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o anoth_a and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o here_o again_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n in_o admit_v none_o without_o trial_n here_o timothy_n be_v himself_o a_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n &_o so_o with_o you_o a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o special_a charge_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n who_o you_o call_v bishop_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o this_o ministry_n to_o rebuke_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v maintenance_n of_o live_v and_o to_o see_v they_o that_o rule_n well_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o prefer_n of_o man_n to_o this_o function_n pertain_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n he_o prefer_v none_o of_o partiality_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o accuser_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o such_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o all_o this_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o use_v it_o right_o and_o not_o wrongful_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a by_o such_o a_o flat_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v then_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o equal_a herein_o to_o he_o and_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v write_v to_o he_o for_o love_n and_o acquaintance_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o yet_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v bishop_n in_o all_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n alike_o s._n paul_n can_v no_o more_o have_v attribute_v these_o thing_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o all_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o over_o he_o yea_o even_o beza_n himself_o on_o the_o 16._o verse_n confess_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v doctor_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v moreover_o note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 5.16_o timothy_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistitem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o one_o that_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o other_o as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o one_o that_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o caluine_n he_o be_v call_v their_o pastor_n which_o you_o call_v bishop_n and_o by_o beza_n a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o presbytery_n presbytery_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o foresay_a subscription_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n it_o sufficient_o i_o hope_v do_v argue_v that_o not_o all_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n be_v always_o even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v neither_o can_v all_o the_o shift_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n he_o be_v appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o self_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o evasion_n be_v able_a to_o elude_v this_o plain_a example_n of_o timothy_n but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a a_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n 24._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1.1_o where_o he_o and_o timothy_n send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n which_o bishop_n be_v the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v salute_v in_o special_a word_n the_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n and_o omit_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n bridges_n this_o example_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n philippos_n be_v signify_v pastor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o such_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n all_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n act._n 20._o but_o will_v this_o infer_v any_o more_o than_o do_v the_o other_o that_o all_o bishop_n ever_o after_o must_v be_v or_o there_o and_o then_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n or_o be_v this_o argument_n that_o be_v annex_v here_o to_o strengthen_v this_o example_n of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o equality_n he_o that_o salute_v in_o special_a word_n those_o which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n argument_n will_v not_o omit_v they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n but_o s._n paul_n salute_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n in_o special_a word_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a call_n if_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o my_o simple_a learning_n can_v bring_v it_o unto_o it_o stand_v god_n wot_v on_o too_o feeble_a supporter_n of_o probability_n to_o bear_v the_o poise_n of_o any_o firm_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n salutation_n paul_n salute_v in_o special_a word_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n diverse_a woman_n and_o yet_o in_o special_a word_n and_o proper_a name_n he_o salute_v not_o one_o man_n among_o they_o but_o because_o the_o argument_n though_o weak_a carry_v a_o likelihood_n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o special_a word_n of_o elder_n so_o well_o as_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v but_o include_v i_o will_v glad_o grant_v they_o that_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n what_o now_o be_v they_o the_o near_a to_o this_o equality_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o encroach_v thereon_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n paul_n comprehend_v pastor_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o alike_o equal_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n act_n 1._o peter_n comprehend_v apostles_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o alike_o equal_a yea_o beza_n himself_o and_o that_o on_o this_o self_n same_o place_n phil._n 1._o do_v say_v 1.1_o he_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n whosoever_o be_v set_v over_o the_o word_n and_o the_o government_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o word_n to_o oversee_v because_o they_o must_v as_o watchman_n inquire_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o act._n 20_o verse_n 28._o who_o sometime_o by_o general_a name_n he_o call_v elder_n as_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n 17._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o the_o like_a do_v beza_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o upon_o the_o word_n bishopric_n so_o he_o call_v the_o office_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v phil._n 1._o a_o 1._o and_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n follow_v beza_n in_o both_o place_n on_o the_o phil._n 1._o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o govern_v as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o again_o on_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o tim._n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o elder_n say_v the_o quotation_n of_o our_o geneva_n testament_n now_o then_o by_o your_o argument_n and_o their_o interpretation_n we_o must_v reason_v thus_o by_o the_o name_n of_o
notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o yes_o but_o say_v you_o this_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n well_o then_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o function_n for_o the_o time_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n which_o how_o short_a or_o long_o it_o may_v hold_v pastor_n be_v uncertain_a can_v it_o not_o then_o be_v long_o yea_o can_v it_o not_o then_o become_v ordinary_a and_o stand_a if_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n time_n it_o be_v not_o time_n long_o or_o short_a that_o mar_v or_o make_v it_o continuance_n may_v make_v it_o a_o continual_a injury_n and_o the_o long_a time_n the_o long_a injury_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o iniurieâ—_n for_o then_o at_o no_o time_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a be_v not_o compatible_a at_o all_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o agree_v therewith_o then_o as_o upon_o occasion_n the_o office_n may_v receive_v access_n of_o further_a dignity_n and_o superiority_n for_o a_o time_n evil_a so_o the_o occasion_n long_o or_o still_o continue_v why_o may_v not_o the_o accessory_a dignity_n and_o superiority_n long_a also_o and_o as_o need_n require_v still_o continue_v without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o equal_a 2._o fellow_n and_o fellow_n like_a with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n galat._n 2._o verse_n 6.7.8_o and_o 9_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o where_o he_o say_v and_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nevertheless_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v communicate_v nothing_o with_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o felloweship_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o be_v fellowship_n which_o carry_v some_o equality_n with_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostleship_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superiority_n at_o all_o in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n of_o apostleship_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o or_o be_v they_o so_o in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v they_o not_o so_o continue_v and_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n that_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n seem_v pillar_n more_o than_o the_o residue_n do_v they_o but_o seem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o they_o be_v it_o not_o commit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o have_v he_o no_o superiority_n over_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o apostleship_n more_o than_o his_o fellow_n have_v or_o be_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n equal_a to_o paul_n in_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o like_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n or_o do_v this_o superiority_n of_o both_o their_o apostleship_n thâ—_n one_o over_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o their_o fellow_n come_v and_o go_v by_o start_n and_o sit_v of_o time_n and_o action_n apostle_n and_o be_v not_o still_o restant_n in_o they_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o well_o what_o conclude_v caluine_a hereupon_o now_o say_v he_o on_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n etc._n who_o a_o little_a before_o herode_fw-la have_v kill_v and_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o so_o much_o excel_v above_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o absurd_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n luke_n also_o show_v who_o attribute_v the_o peroration_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o define_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o c._n 13._o and_o 21._o c._n 18._o he_o tell_v that_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o as_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v pillar_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o by_o contempt_n but_o cit_v the_o common_a opinion_n because_o that_o follow_v there-upon_o which_o can_v not_o rash_o be_v refuse_v here_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v of_o dignity_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v before_o peradventure_o it_o be_v do_v quòd_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la praefectus_fw-la for_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o to_o speak_v plain_a as_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o resiant_a there_o beside_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o for_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o pillar_n we_o know_v that_o so_o fare_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o those_o which_o in_o wit_n or_o prudence_n or_o in_o other_o gift_n do_v surmount_v other_o man_n they_o also_o be_v make_v superior_n in_o authority_n even_o thus_o go_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o how_o much_o more_o each_o one_o excel_v in_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unthankfulness_n yea_o rather_o a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o gift_n furthermore_o as_o the_o people_n cannot_a want_n a_o pastor_n so_o every_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n require_v a_o certain_a moderator_n howbeit_o let_v that_o always_o hold_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o which_o word_n caluine_a plain_o allow_v not_o only_o one_o pastor_n to_o be_v superior_a above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n jerusalem_n for_o a_o small_a time_n or_o present_a action_n but_o for_o a_o stand_a continuance_n for_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n that_o be_v preacher_n likewise_o of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o pastoral_a elder_n begin_v even_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v if_o therefore_o as_o caluine_n say_v no_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n can_v be_v without_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o stand_v and_o continue_v how_o follow_v not_o withal_o this_o stand_a continuance_n of_o james_n his_o superiority_n over_o they_o especial_o sith_o that_o when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v yet_o this_o stand_a assembly_n of_o they_o break_v not_o off_o over_o who_o say_v caluine_a james_n be_v make_v the_o ruler_n who_o continue_v still_o in_o this_o superior_a dignity_n jerusalem_n both_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 21._o and_o galat._n 2._o both_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o further_a even_o by_o caluine_n himself_o that_o james_n have_v this_o stand_n and_o continue_v superiority_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n at_o jerusalem_n jerus_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o he_o disallow_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n caluine_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 13._o write_v thus_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o paul_n so_o honourable_o do_v celebrate_v that_o he_o
priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o deacon_n second_o and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v worthy_a memory_n church_n that_o always_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bish_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o always_o in_o every_o church_n mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n there_o be_v more_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o more_o deacon_n ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n and_o these_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o all_o one_o three_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n testify_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_a degree_n &_o some_o other_o father_n take_v the_o name_n indifferent_o of_o bish._n and_o priest_n as_o irenaeus_n that_o call_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o room_n priest_n yet_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o set_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v do_v at_o the_o further_a if_o not_o in_o paul_n time_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o so_o continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n call_v priest_n as_o eusebius_n report_v although_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o priest_n but_o biâ—h_n as_o be_v mafe_a in_o irenaeus_n him-self_n in_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o although_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o indifferent_o he_o general_o call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n priest_n and_o in_o li._n 4._o cap._n 44._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o eusebius_n or_o irenaeus_n take_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o aequal_a dignity_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o use_v the_o name_n indifferent_o after_o this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o person_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o though_o every_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n yet_o every_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v one_o for_o a_o other_o it_o rather_o argue_v we_o shall_v not_o mark_v so_o much_o the_o interchaungeable_a use_v of_o the_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o party_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o many_o time_n communicate_v in_o like_a name_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o superior_n in_o dignity_n above_o pastoral_a elder_n but_o above_o all_o the_o evangelist_n remain_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o bishop_n alexander_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v send_v the_o euangeliste_n pantenus_n into_o india_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n fowrthly_a that_o this_o application_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o this_o one_o place_v in_o high_a authority_n among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n though_o it_o be_v not_o somuch_o do_v by_o any_o divine_a institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o jerome_n say_v yet_o these_o word_n debar_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o not_o somuch_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n so_o do_v or_o not_o clean_o reject_v from_o god_n ordinance_n for_o although_o no_o such_o ordinance_n appropriate_v the_o name_n bishop_n be_v express_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o timothy_n caluine_n and_o bezaes_n plain_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n also_o apply_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o epist_n if_o that_o may_v go_v for_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n alive_a be_v not_o unwilling_a thereunto_o be_v this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n good_a or_o ill_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o good_a purpose_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o good_a order_n aedification_n man_n and_o succession_n yea_o that_o very_a necessity_n do_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v can_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n good_a order_n &_o aedification_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o christ_n give_v to_o or_o fro_o no_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o give_v none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v material_a to_o salvation_n or_o have_v it_o be_v of_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v express_v and_o command_v but_o be_v none_o this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v do_v and_o be_v do_v for_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o peter_n sentence_n 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o for_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o or_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a law_n be_v make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v this_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_a to_o one_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o among_o a_o number_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o else_o except_o this_o law_n be_v as_o lawful_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v make_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o well_o may_v we_o now_o and_o than_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o do_v the_o father_n but_o to_o deny_v they_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o dignity_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o read_v of_o do_v until_o aërius_n come_v who_o hold_v other_o more_o perilous_a point_n than_o this_o and_o perceive_v himself_o over-matched_n with_o a_o bishop_n bish._n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o as_o a_o mal-content_a misâ—â—king_v with_o the_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n to_o call_v this_o selfsame_o matter_n into_o question_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o go_v about_o opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o these_o name_n bishop_n and_o priest_n use_v at_o the_o first_o indifferent_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o reduce_v they_o altogether_o there-unto_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o make_v they_o alike_o and_o equal_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v and_o although_o aërius_n opinion_n have_v it_o be_v maintain_v no_o further_a of_o he_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o all_o one_o and_o have_v be_v or_o stâ—ll_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n worthy_a such_o great_a contention_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v this_o ancient_a order_n of_o superiority_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n forgood_n order-sake_n among_o the_o pastor_n &_o stiff_o with_o all_o contention_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n the_o question_n grow_v from_o brawl_v to_o schism_n and_o not_o so_o rest_v aërius_n opinion_n be_v at_o length_n reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o stand_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n only_o themselves_o that_o may_v be_v think_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v bish._n in_o those_o day_n which_o universal_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o ambition_n or_o partiality_n or_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysost._n ambr._n august_n &c_n &c_n who_o learning_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o question_n or_o else_o god_n wot_v
his_o sectary_n do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a in_o those_o day_n for_o our_o brethren_n do_v still_o allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n against_o bishop_n but_o they_o still_o pass_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o ground_n the_o cause_n the_o meaning_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a observation_n thereof_o sentence_n now_o out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n first_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o although_o he_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o to_o remain_v all_o one_o for_o than_o can_v they_o never_o have_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v change_v by_o these_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o a_o mere_a accessary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v different_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a second_o that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o it_o draw_v fast_a uponthe_n time_n after_o that_o those_o faction_n mention_v by_o s._n p._n 1._o cor._n 1_o &_o 3._o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v say_v silas_n be_v the_o bish._n &_o it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o silas_n act._n 15.22_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o send_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v principal_a ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v leave_v at_o beroea_n act._n 17_o 14._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n send_v for_o ver_fw-la 15_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o corinth_n where_o after_o these_o faction_n happen_v it_o be_v little_a enough_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o able_a man_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a governor_n among_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikelie_a that_o he_o or_o some_o such_o other_o be_v ordain_v there_o where_o jerome_n say_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o do_v spring_n but_o whosoever_o be_v there_o or_o in_o other_o place_n the_o first_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v this_o change_n be_v not_o very_o late_o ere_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thirdlye_o the_o occasion_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o faction_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o time_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o everye_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a and_o while_o all_o among_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n if_o that_o such_o and_o so_o many_o faction_n arise_v so_o soon_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o this_o equality_n have_v continue_v long_a what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v especial_o in_o these_o our_o factious_a and_o licentious_a time_n when_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o renew_v this_o equality_n by_o aërius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o so_o reverend_a father_n do_v breed_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o scarce_o theodoret_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v express_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v now_o admit_v and_o that_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o first_o equality_n of_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v cumber_v with_o no_o faction_n when_o as_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o bring_v withal_o in_o question_n so_o many_o point_n of_o question_n and_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o urge_v and_o so_o peremptory_o cry_v upon_o as_o though_o all_o discipline_n be_v lose_v all_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o vain_a yea_o we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o it_o if_o the_o beginning_n to_o reduce_v it_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o fall_v to_o bite_v and_o deface_v thus_o one_o anoth_a that_o be_v brethren_n very_o i_o fear_v be_v it_o set_v up_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o perilous_a faction_n in_o these_o day_n than_o ever_o those_o father_n either_o feel_v or_o fear_v when_o they_o first_o make_v this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o of_o the_o occasion_n so_o of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o i_o fowrthly_a note_v on_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o tyranny_n to_o any_o pride_n thereof_o to_o any_o ambition_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a purpose_n but_o clean_o contrary_a especial_o to_o pull_v up_o those_o faction_n that_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o spring_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o good_a purpose_n nothing_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v one_o in_o moderate_a order_n without_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n to_o be_v over_o and_o under_o another_o as_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o faction_n and_o question_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o decide_v they_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o equality_n yet_o remain_v when_o they_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v call_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v before_o no_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n after_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o it_o plain_o argue_v though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o their_o superior_a authority_n be_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o by_o the_o orderly_a direction_n and_o determination_n whereof_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o affair_n be_v the_o spéedily_o dispatch_v and_o the_o easy_o compose_v and_o they_o afterward_o continue_v the_o fréeer_n from_o all_o such_o faction_n but_o who_o do_v that_o among_o they_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o i_o note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o these_o consideration_n and_o cause_n do_v so_o move_v they_o that_o it_o be_v like_v general_o on_o all_o side_n it_o neither_o any_o pastor_n do_v refuse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o inferior_a to_o leave_v their_o equality_n and_o surrender_v their_o title_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o superior_a dignity_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v approve_v and_o decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_n these_o learned_a father_n affirmation_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v then_o not_o doubt_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o by_o many_o prove_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_o evict_v observation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v safe_o be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la donatistas_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v neither_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o which_o januarius_n have_v move_v a_o question_n unto_o augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o who_o augustine_n answer_v say_v rule_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v demand_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v we_o under_o a_o gentle_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n whereupon_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o society_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o observation_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o trinity_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o thing_n except_v which_o burden_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n according_a to_o the_o congruence_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o keep_v which_o be_v indeed_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o plenary_a or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v or_o decree_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o soever_o it_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o coast_n of_o country_n and_o by_o region_n as_o be_v that_o that_o other_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o other_o every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o do_v receive_v but_o certain_a day_n somewhere_o no_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o offering_n make_v somewhere_o on_o the_o saturday_n only_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n somewhere_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n neither_o any_o discipline_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o to_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o man_n live_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n confer_v with_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n unto_o one_o more_o peculiar_o allowable_a then_o to_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o of_o that_o which_o may_v infer_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o diverse_a country_n have_v one_o custom_n of_o government_n and_o we_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o stranger_n come_v to_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o we_o and_o much_o more_o ourselves_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a order_n bi._n that_o it_o have_v alway_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o everye_o place_n without_o alteration_n nor_o any_o age_n or_o people_n have_v be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o christendom_n where_o this_o pretend_a equality_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o have_v be_v superior_n though_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o dignity_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v in_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o begin_v thereof_o yet_o may_v we_o safe_o with_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v show_v as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a matter_n itself_o not_o among_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o our_o brother_n reason_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o proportion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o manifest_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n for_o so_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o not_o resiant_a in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v resiant_a apostle_n &_o so_o pastor_n have_v some_o high_a than_o the_o residue_n some_o that_o be_v pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o timothy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n as_o caluine_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v beza_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o yea_o the_o very_a plain_a subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o call_v he_o plat_n and_o plain_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o therefore_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n have_v such_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o begin_v have_v such_o urgent_a occasion_n where_o it_o spring_v have_v such_o godly_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o tend_v have_v such_o plausible_a allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n decree_a to_o confirm_v it_o among_o who_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o be_v some_o good_a man_n and_o last_o sith_o it_o have_v have_v such_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o among_o who_o also_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n have_v take_v they_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o superiority_n shall_v we_o now_o yield_v to_o beza_n his_o proceed_v on_o this_o example_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n follow_v here-upon_a say_v beza_n begin_v the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o god_n church_n as_o though_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n bish_n be_v together_o with_o the_o name_n translate_v unto_o one_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n hereupon_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n &_o unworthy_a affection_n with_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o be_v unnecessary_a collect_v on_o the_o sequel_n here-of_a howbeit_o direct_o indeed_o no_o sequel_n at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o any_o never_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n indirect_o may_v pick_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n but_o that_o cannot_a be_v proper_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a occasion_n and_o direct_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o action_n do_v for_o so_o good_a purpose_n have_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o sequel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o other_o ill_a occasion_n afterward_o when_o the_o good_a householder_n have_v sow_v wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o servant_n sleep_v sow_v darnel_n when_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n malice_n he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o many_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v we_o take_v offence_n also_o or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n because_o war_n and_o discord_n follow_v while_o satan_n stir_v occasion_n to_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a necessary_a and_o proper_a occasion_n and_o those_o evil_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a &_o natural_a sequele_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argumit_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la otherwise_o on_o every_o accident_n you_o may_v condemn_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o run_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n be_v hereby_o translate_v unto_o one_o if_o this_o sequel_n do_v consequent_o follow_v supposal_n then_o indeed_o
to_o miletum_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o say_v say_v he_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o name_v the_o same_o man_n both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o bless_a titus_n therefore_o have_v i_o leave_v thou_o at_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o city_n ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v dispose_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v he_o add_v under_o it_o for_o a_o b._n must_v be_v without_o crime_n even_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o show_v this_o here_o also_o for_o he_o join_v deacon_n unto_o bish._n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o priest_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o he_o call_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o bless_a epaphroditus_n their_o apostle_n for_o your_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n thus_o also_o plain_o say_v theodorete_n that_o although_o the_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o episcopal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v over_o all_o the_o other_o but_o to_o one_o and_o with_o these_o accord_v theophilactus_fw-la say_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o priest_n fellow-bishop_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v notdistincte_n but_o that_o also_o bishop_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v say_v he_o thy_o deaconship_n that_o be_v thy_o ministry_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n again_o priest_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n as_o those_o that_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v a_o care_n of_o they_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o lighten_v those_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a thus_o do_v theophilact_v with_o all_o the_o other_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n improper_o as_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v use_v till_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o distinguish_v but_o all_o that_o while_n the_o matter_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o confound_v as_o one_o or_o equal_a but_o distincte_n and_o one_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o and_o howsoever_o ambrose_n judgement_n on_o these_o word_n phil._n be_v light_o cast_v off_o by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n because_o he_o take_v these_o word_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n not_o for_o such_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pphilippians_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o timorhie_a and_o other_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o plain_a also_o of_o this_o opinion_n with_o the_o residue_n for_o say_v he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n not_o to_o 2._o or_o 3._o even_o as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n so_o that_o he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n to_o who_o when_o he_o write_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salutation_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v of_o join_v himself_o and_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n agree_v &_o all_o other_o that_o i_o read_v of_o before_o these_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n theirselue_n practice_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o â—_z that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o pastor_n that_o have_v superior_a dignity_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n city_n and_o diocese_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n church_n universal_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n the_o father_n own_o testimony_n confer_v with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v sufficient_o record_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitical_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cit_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o even_o this_o self_n same_o james_n i_o say_v say_v eusebius_n which_o of_o the_o auntientes_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o privilege_v of_o his_o notable_a life_n the_o story_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o seat_n alex._n or_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o clement_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o work_n be_v manifest_o forge_v and_o father_v in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o clement_n priest_n doctor_z and_o pastor_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o information_n affirm_v say_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primacy_n but_o they_o ordain_v james_n that_o be_v call_v the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n of_o eusebius_n live_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o light_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o james_n the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o he_o call_v either_o he_o the_o first_o or_o the_o seat_n the_o first_o as_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n jerus_n and_o brother_n in_o that_o seat_n who_o bishopric_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o jerome_n citinge_v egesippus_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o clement_n thereunto_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v james_n till_o he_o come_v to_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v both_o at_o once_o bishop_n there_o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o rare_a example_n and_o fall_v out_o when_o this_o clement_n come_v thither_o virorum_fw-la of_o who_o and_o of_o this_o alexander_n say_v hiâ—rom_o in_o catalogue_n illustr_n virorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o together_o with_o narcissus_n rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o epistle_n he_o set_v down_o these_o write_n my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o alexander_n by_o clement_n the_o bless_a priest_n or_o elder_a a_o man_n renown_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o also_o know_v and_o now_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o reacknowledge_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v and_o increase_v god_n church_n which_o show_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v presbyter_n as_o also_o jerome_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o teach_n or_o catechise_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o office_n which_o our_o brother_n make_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o these_o office_n that_o they_o make_v not_o distinguish_v but_o all_o one_o be_v distinguish_v for_o clement_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a yet_o be_v he_o no_o bishop_n neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a eldership_n so_o tie_v to_o
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
and_o very_o he_o behead_v paul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o rome_n as_o for_o peter_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o gybbet_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o seek_v abroad_o otherwhere_a the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n sith_o that_o notable_a and_o most_o clear_a monument_n of_o they_o remain_v even_o until_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n caius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o room_n with_o zephirinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dispute_v against_o one_o proculus_n a_o cataphrygian_a mention_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o zephirinus_n succéede_v victor_n who_o irenaeus_n reprove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o i_o say_v he_o have_v the_o token_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o will_v show_v caius_n for_o if_o you_o go_v in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o vaticanum_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o ostia_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n pight_v which_o be_v set_v on_o either_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o they_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinthus_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n corinth_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o writing_n say_v thus_o but_o you_o also_o have_v have_v warning_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v together_o do_v teach_v also_o in_o our_o church_n of_o corinthus_n &_o throughout_o all_o italy_n &_o teach_v together_o in_o this_o church_n be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o rehearse_v that_o the_o story_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v this_o dionysius_n here_o mention_v live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n and_o write_v say_v jerome_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n witness_n which_o he_o write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n there_o next_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o irenaeus_n be_v but_o priest_n be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o which_o now_o have_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o caius_n also_o jerome_n méncion_v and_o of_o his_o famous_a disputation_n and_o eusebius_n also_o librâ—_n 6._o cap._n 16._o although_o his_o word_n here_o shall_v rather_o make_v caius_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o victor_n but_o i_o follow_v here_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o eusebius_n own_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thing_n irenaeus_n himself_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o have_v see_v the_o race_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o scholar_n under_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n as_o eusebius_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 20._o note_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n own_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o florinus_n how_o he_o do_v fresh_o remember_v where_o polycarâ—us_n sit_v his_o gesture_n his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n how_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o if_o polycarpus_n have_v live_v till_o then_o to_o have_v hear_v valentinus_n heresy_n he_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o o_o good_a god_n unto_o what_o time_n haste_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o now_o likely_a irenaeus_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a and_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o bishop_n neither_o spare_a victor_n the_o 13._o that_o succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la when_o victor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n but_o reproove_v he_o that_o if_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o pecularitye_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o that_o one_o have_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o that_o policarpus_fw-la will_v not_o also_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o room_n or_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v have_v commend_v all_o these_o bishop_n or_o dare_v have_v father_v the_o ordain_v of_o they_o on_o the_o apostle_n or_o can_v have_v make_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o thereof_o when_o in_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o church_n church_n in_o all_o these_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o how_o then_o go_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o with_o any_o reason_n except_o this_o succession_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o and_o that_o in_o superior_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n government_n over_o and_o above_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o that_o church_n i_o know_v that_o both_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n with_o other_o in_o not_o through_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n gather_v further_o and_o unnecessary_o that_o peter_n also_o himself_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o so_o go_v jeromes_n word_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o second_o be_v linus_n and_o the_o three_o anacletus_fw-la but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v otherwise_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v to_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o in_o the_o third_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clement_n enjoy_v the_o bishopric_a who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o include_v as_o jerome_n gather_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o make_v the_o reckon_n begin_v first_o with_o linus_n and_o so_o to_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o third_o to_o be_v clemens_n proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o time_n say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o still_o he_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o only_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n constitutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v utter_o cast_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o a_o notable_a liar_n herein_o or_o that_o notorious_o he_o err_v and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o his_o master_n polycarpus_n i_o see_v not_o but_o how_o it_o manifest_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a government_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a claim_n from_o succeed_v peter_n here_o establish_v and_o many_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o they_o before_o rome_n have_v any_o and_o although_o here_o be_v mention_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o note_v that_o this_o agreement_n must_v be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o and_o then_o let_v they_o call_v for_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o sith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v so_o notorious_o and_o in_o so_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o yea_o be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o
dignity_n to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o who_o this_o name_n bishop_n shall_v more_o proper_o belong_v yea_o and_o in_o that_o city_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superiority_n also_o over_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o else_o polycrates_n will_v never_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o nor_o he_o can_v ever_o even_o for_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v avouch_v such_o preciseness_n in_o his_o epistle_n but_o say_v eusebius_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v himself_o more_o froward_o for_o these_o thing_n forwardness_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n every_o where_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v as_o though_o they_o decline_v into_o heresy_n and_o send_v out_o letter_n 24._o wherein_o he_o separate_v all_o without_o discretion_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n like_v not_o this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a write_v unto_o he_o they_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v study_v for_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n to_o conclude_v their_o letter_n also_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o which_o they_o rebuke_v victor_n more_o sharp_o as_o one_o that_o do_v unprofitablie_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o irenaeus_n also_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o be_v chief_a do_v in_o write_v indeed_o confirm_v rome_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o old_a neither_o only_a say_v he_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o form_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a must_v be_v keep_v one_o day_n only_o some_o two_o day_n but_o other_o more_o day_n many_o also_o 40._o day_n so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o day_n by_o reckon_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n which_o variety_n of_o keep_v the_o fast_a begin_v not_o first_o now_o nor_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o those_o as_o i_o think_v who_o not_o hold_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o anoth_a custom_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o all_o these_o yea_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o observation_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o us._n neither_o have_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o fast_a break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n victor_n and_o after_o this_o he_o insert_v a_o certain_a story_n that_o for_o the_o fitness_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o conclude_v say_v he_o and_o all_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n before_o soter_n which_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n &_o pius_n and_o higinus_n and_o telesphorus_n &_o sixtus_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o hold_v it_o thus_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o they_o have_v peace_n always_o with_o those_o church_n which_o keep_v this_o manner_n of_o observance_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o other_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o also_o in_o such_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o repulse_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o coast_n not_o receive_v yea_o rather_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n also_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o have_v solemn_o send_v the_o eucharist_n which_o under_o correction_n i_o take_v not_o here_o in_o this_o age_n as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o honour_n and_o courtesy_n to_o send_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o the_o town_n and_o the_o word_n eucharist_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o comitas_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la or_o as_o jerome_n call_v it_o gratiositas_fw-la which_o we_o call_v thankfulness_n or_o courtesy_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n not_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o bless_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n when_o as_o they_o have_v some_o little_a jar_n between_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o join_v themselves_o streightwaies_o together_o in_o peace_n they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o question_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o any_o obstinate_a contend_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o anicetus_n can_v persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v know_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o always_o have_v be_v do_v observe_v neither_o again_o polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o between_o they_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n grant_v to_o polycarpus_n at_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o do_v he_o honour_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n and_o so_o in_o full_a faith_n and_o entire_a peace_n and_o steadfast_a charity_n they_o part_v a-sunder_o that_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o keep_v the_o easterday_n so_o or_o not_o so_o notwithstanding_o shall_v keep_v concord_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n write_v irenaeus_n perform_v the_o work_n that_o his_o name_n import_v to_o wit_n procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o only_a unto_o victor_n but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o diverse_a governor_n of_o church_n by_o his_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o dissension_n ought_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o question_n thus_o far_o collect_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n all_o which_o very_o fit_o serve_v also_o unto_o our_o question_n necessity_n for_o if_o our_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v of_o one_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a superior_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v more_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o they_o for_o we_o manifest_o hereby_o do_v see_v that_o thus_o have_v they_o not_o only_a victor_n jerenaeus_fw-la polycrates_n agree_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v before_o they_o both_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o predecessor_n even_o uppe_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n that_o know_v saint_n john_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o mark_v their_o order_n as_o here_o irenaeus_n note_v of_o this_o polycrates_n that_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o how-soev_a they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o fast_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o eccl._n government_n from_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n save_o that_o victor_n begin_v to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n too_o rigorous_o which_o not_o only_o polycrates_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n also_o that_o be_v of_o victor_n own_o opinion_n do_v utterlie_o mislike_v and_o thus_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o he_o &_o disallow_v his_o censure_n for_o this_o superiority_n of_o victor_n clergy_n at_o rome_n stretch_v not_o then_o either_o eastward_o or_o westward_o over_o they_o they_o mislike_v therefore_o not_o his_o lawful_a &_o ancient_a superiority_n victor_n but_o his_o new_a insolent_a overreach_v the_o same_o so_o
the_o church_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o laitye_n yea_o the_o people_n make_v intercession_n for_o thus_o much_o but_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o twain_o that_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o novatus_fw-la be_v other_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o send_v he_o therefore_o that_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n b._n in_o the_o which_o he_o see_v there_o be_v 46._o priest_n and_o seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacons_n or_o inferior_a deacon_n 4â—_n acolyte_n or_o wait_v servant_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o dore-keeper_n 52._o widow_n with_o needy_a person_n 1500._o all_o who_o god_n nourish_v in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n and_o superiority_n between_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o bishop_n than_o this_o story_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o diversity_n in_o the_o office_n then_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o kemnitius_n against_o trident_n council_n but_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o these_o 2._o degree_n now_o in_o question_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o any_o such_o supreme_a authority_n as_o now_o he_o claim_v but_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o chief_a bishop_n in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n about_o rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o have_v under_o he_o how_o he_o call_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n when_o this_o controversy_n fall_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o matter_n how_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o provincial_a council_n send_v about_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n in_o other_o province_n to_o show_v what_o they_o have_v do_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o command_v but_o brotherly_o request_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o province_n which_o show_v that_o as_o he_o at_o rome_n so_o all_o other_o chief_a or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v likewise_o authority_n over_o their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o order_n be_v thus_o maintain_v their_o be_v neither_o tyranny_n in_o this_o superiority_n but_o very_o good_a &_o necessary_a order_n nor_o such_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n nor_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o they_o can_v peep_v out_o but_o straight_o they_o be_v find_v examine_v and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v be_v suppress_v i_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o utterlye_o suppress_v they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o theirselue_n be_v yet_o suppress_v by_o heathen_a prince_n bishop_n and_o among_o these_o bishop_n also_o that_o have_v this_o superior_a dignity_n in_o some_o place_n some_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a bishop_n do_v creep_v in_o as_o what_o age_n be_v ever_o free_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o superiority_n do_v tickle_v some_o also_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o such_o ill_a practice_n as_o here_o novatus_fw-la use_v to_o attain_v by_o new_a devise_n to_o this_o dignity_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o gear_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n yea_o as_o novatus_fw-la do_v of_o who_o saithe_v the_o former_a epistle_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a cell_n &_o be_v by_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n request_v priest_n to_o come_v and_o help_v at_o their_o departure_n those_o that_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o fear_v to_o come_v forth_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o will_v hold_v fast_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v it_o before_o that_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o return_v to_o cornelius_n though_o counterfeit_a puritan_n be_v then_o and_o some_o such_o mnght_n even_o now_o also_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o by_o these_o practice_n deceive_v many_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o earnest_a confessor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n yet_o if_o good_a bishop_n follow_v cornelius_n his_o step_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v also_o a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n come_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o retain_v with_o good_a conscience_n as_o nothing_o against_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n of_o his_o call_n in_o superior_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o these_o imagine_a bishop_n make_v in_o corner_n pretend_v purity_n well_o enough_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a zealous_a that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o will_v i_o hope_v on_o better_a advise_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n forsake_v they_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n as_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n &_o celerius_fw-la here_o do_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o swear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n thereupon_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o return_v to_o the_o due_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n although_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v confess_v minist_n that_o the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n be_v worthy_o punish_v in_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n all_o of_o affection_n and_o beyond_o all_o order_n for_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v vex_v in_o his_o you_fw-mi thewith_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v consume_v sometime_o with_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o so_o grievous_a a_o sickness_n that_o his_o health_n be_v past_a hope_n and_o even_o for_o necessity_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v so_o long_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o recover_v when_o he_o be_v of_o private_a favour_n so_o love_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o priest_n albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laitye_n stop_v it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n which_o in_o extremity_n receive_v grace_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n yet_o the_o bishop_n beseech_v they_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o man_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o extraordinary_o advance_v and_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o of_o all_o other_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n also_o to_o disobey_v he_o and_o though_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o bishop_n cornelius_n and_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n matter_n yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v discipline_n and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o breed_v this_o faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o afterward_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o fear_n god_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v geve_v we_o grace_v thereto_o the_o very_a god_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o primitive_a age_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n ere_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v any_o such_o supremacy_n as_o he_o now_o most_o false_o challenge_v save_v one_o over_o rasheexcommunicate_v which_o victor_n pronounce_v not_o for_o that_o he_o claim_v any_o jurisdiction_n government_n or_o authority_n over_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o because_o they_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v how_o all_o this_o while_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n at_o that_o time_n this_o peculiar_a apply_v of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishopp_n in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n over_o such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o
&_o thou_o reconcile_v the_o place_n acts._n for_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o saint_n paul_n first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o likely_a enough_o so_o to_o have_v have_v be_v then_o be_v all_o this_o descant_n lose_v and_o the_o father_n report_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o they_o report_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_a well_o enough_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o why_o may_v not_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n settle_v and_o command_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n as_o bishop_n have_v come_v from_o his_o bishopric_n at_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o do_v further_a good_a at_o his_o return_n and_o another_o supply_v his_o absence_n at_o such_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v paul_n rob_v herein_o the_o ephesian_n send_v to_o they_o another_o faithull_v minister_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n or_o if_o he_o come_v no_o more_o again_o unto_o they_o to_o succeed_v he_o and_o though_o this_o change_n may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o grievous_a to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o know_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o authority_n herein_o no_o doubt_n they_o yield_v their_o willing_a assent_n thereto_o of_o his_o return_n the_o history_n of_o luke_n mention_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 614._o lin_v 35._o write_v thus_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v request_v of_o paul_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o he_o certain_a precept_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o occasion_n eusebius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v sophronius_n and_o very_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v before_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o because_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chapter_n 16._o and_o that_o in_o joint_a labour_n with_o paul_n he_o write_v the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v also_o conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2_o that_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n under_o nero_n but_o how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o rule_v doctor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nothing_o plain_a and_o certain_a be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o any_o approve_a writer_n wheruppon_o neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o at_o ephesus_n because_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n reproove_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stake_n and_o stone_n which_o very_o many_o have_v deliver_v forth_o as_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n lib._n 38._o chap._n 10._o out_o of_o polycrates_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la erephordia_fw-la that_o say_v timothy_n suffer_v under_o nerua_n but_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 71._o under_o domitian_n as_o for_o the_o ephesian_n require_v he_o again_o when_o paul_n act._n 20._o be_v at_o miletum_n and_o foretell_v the_o bishop_n there_o collect_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n at_o hand_n arise_v only_o on_o this_o learned_a man_n surmise_n that_o timothy_n be_v among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o his_o call_n away_o from_o they_o be_v before_o paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n which_o both_o we_o have_v sufficient_o improove_v neither_o can_v it_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o former_a or_o especial_o with_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o how_o can_v they_o require_v he_o again_o of_o saint_n paul_n or_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v timothy_n unto_o they_o when_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n require_v he_o that_o as_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o so_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o and_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n he_o write_v for_o he_o be_v there_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o paul_n where_o he_o be_v then_o prisoner_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o death_n so_o that_o all_o that_o while_n he_o be_v not_o from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v long_o after_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n and_o so_o with_o all_o this_o unnecessary_a conjecture_n depend_v héereon_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o that_o if_o another_o have_v be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n paul_n will_v have_v make_v express_a mention_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o other_o name_n in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o of_o all_o thing_n then_o and_o there_o do_v or_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n to_o have_v express_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n neither_o can_v this_o send_n for_o of_o timothy_n be_v mention_v then_o timothy_n which_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n and_o long_o after_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n chapter_n 5._o as_o this_o learned_a man_n himself_o confess_v and_o yet_o even_o there_o paul_n plain_o express_v also_o who_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n even_o by_o name_n tichicus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o jest_n none_o of_o all_o these_o shift_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n this_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v learn_v the_o old_a refuge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o then_o for_o soothe_v what_o authority_n soever_o he_o have_v reverend_a yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n as_o one_o in_o degree_n above_o the_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n bridges_n this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a at_o jest_n to_o i_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o fashion_n for_o that_o after_o these_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n enforce_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o timothy_n be_v by_o he_o slatlye_o deny_v and_o with_o these_o shift_n elude_v here_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v now_o grant_v that_o both_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n which_o withal_o euangelistship_n impli_v a_o high_a authority_n then_o either_o epiphanius_n urge_v or_o be_v in_o question_n howbeit_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o stale_a shift_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o evangelist_n and_o as_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_a and_o great_a gift_n for_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n why_o he_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n evangelist_n nor_o any_o debar_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n both_o he_o be_v the_o better_a bishop_n and_o the_o better_a example_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o gift_n of_o s._n steven_n bebarre_v not_o but_o another_o which_o have_v not_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n may_v be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o for_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n because_o paul_n bid_v he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n then_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n 2._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o minister_n joint_o with_o his_o euangelistship_n and_o so_o be_v titus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o co._n 7._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o 6._o that_o titus_n fulfil_v this_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o gather_v the_o alm_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n once_o and_o paul_n request_v titus_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o as_o he_o &_o 13._o c._n 8.1_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v fulfil_v this_o benevolence_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o put_v such_o carefulness_n for_o they_o in_o titus_n his_o hart_n and_o commend_v his_o promptness_n to_o travail_v herein_o and_o verse_n 18._o he_o say_v but_o we_o have_v send_v together_o with_o he_o that_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o word_n say_v caluine_a that_o three_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o great_a great_a expectation_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o corinthian_n whereupon_o it_o
behoove_v they_o to_o be_v more_o heedful_a unto_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o who_o this_o second_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a â—ave_n that_o some_o conjecture_v it_o be_v luke_n other_o that_o it_o be_v barnabas_n chrysostome_n rather_o think_v it_o be_v barnabas_n to_o who_o i_o assent_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n join_v a_o companion_n with_o paul_n howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o that_o luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o epistle_n i_o mislike_v not_o to_o have_v he_o assign_v to_o the_o third_o place_n as_o for_o the_o second_o whosoever_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v he_o adorn_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o commendation_n that_o be_v he_o deserve_v praise_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n gualther_n and_o much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v saint_n luke_n and_o can_v not_o be_v barnabas_n scythe_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v at_o strife_n about_o mark_n and_o part_v asunder_o act_n 15._o verse_n 39_o before_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o â—â—the_v both_o here_o with_o titus_n he_o do_v so_o diligent_o exercise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o barnabas_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o luke_n a_o evangelist_n and_o titus_n also_o be_v call_v of_o caluine_a a_o euangeliste_n if_o these_o office_n then_o without_o confusion_n of_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o jointlye_o combine_v in_o person_n person_n why_o may_v not_o timothy_n be_v as_o well_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o deacon_n though_o he_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o and_o why_o so_o for_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o that_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o timothy_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v paul_n and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n who_o be_v send_v one_o while_n to_o this_o place_n another_z to_z that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o deacon_n a_o certain_a place_n to_o although_o on_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o another_o place_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o certain_a flock_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a flock_n and_o not_o true_a do_v timothy_n accompany_v paul_n from_o place_n to_o place_n after_o he_o be_v assign_v of_o paul_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o ephesus_n have_v he_o not_o then_o a_o certain_a flock_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o do_v he_o not_o there_o remain_v even_o by_o this_o learned_a man_n own_o confession_n till_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n s._n paul_n again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o appoint_v anoth_a to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o a_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o s._n james_n be_v yea_o if_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o a_o preacher_n office_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a upon_o the_o chief_a place_n ephes._n 4._o so_o earnest_o urge_v by_o all_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiast_fw-la paul_n in_o this_o his_o distribution_n of_o office_n mention_v evangelist_n in_o the_o third_o place_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ordain_v of_o christ_n than_o be_v those_o other_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n differ_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o from_o that_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o prophet_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o take_v a_o prophet_n as_o right_o now_o be_v fayde_v for_o a_o watch_n man_n which_o root_v up_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o plant_v that_o which_o be_v good_a bishop_n neither_o be_v also_o a_o euangeliste_n any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n or_o than_o he_o be_v who_o he_o call_v a_o pastor_n as_o we_o may_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o timothy_n he_o say_v but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n hardâ—n_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n do_v through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n approve_v to_o the_o full_a 2._o tim._n 4._o but_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n where-upon_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o which_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o paul_n go_v before_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o lenity_n and_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o prophet_n &_o of_o a_o pastor_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o as_o megander_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n say_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a reason_n but_o weighty_a reason_n but_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o out_o of_o caluine_n with_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_n say_v a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o say_v they_o timothy_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o timothy_n say_v caluine_a on_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 14._o be_v a_o pastor_n yea_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v he_o have_v destinate_a by_o oracle_n timothy_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o bishop_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n then_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o hold_v for_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v against_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o superior_a also_o of_o other_o pastor_n yea_o as_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n to_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o say_v see_v that_o in_o gravity_n of_o manner_n thou_o get_v to_o thyself_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o that_o thy_o youthful_a age_n which_o otherwise_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n diminish_v no-whitte_n of_o thy_o authority_n where-upon_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_a do_v far_o excel_v many_o pastor_n which_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_a of_o gravity_n in_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o authority_n which_o both_o s._n paul_n word_n give_v as_o epiphanius_n reason_v and_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o liberal_o confess_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n how_o do_v not_o this_o necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o one_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o respect_n as_o caluine_n say_v of_o pastorship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o they_o neither_o here_o suffice_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n sith_o this_o time_n be_v not_o of_o any_o present_a assembly_n but_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o whether_o any_o assemble_v be_v hold_v yea_o or_o no._n now_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v hold_v epiphanius_n thus_o short_a as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o free_a courtesy_n he_o say_v reverend_a but_o let_v we_o grant_v epiphanius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o too_o that_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o timothy_n can_v have_v have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o over_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n bridge_n these_o grant_v
come_v in_o so_o fresh_o one_o on_o another_o neck_n as_o though_o great_a &_o great_a matter_n be_v grant_v then_o be_v of_o fine_a force_n before_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d whereas_o indeed_o either_o less_o and_o less_o be_v grant_v then_o be_v before_o and_o much_o of_o that_o pull_v back_o or_o else_o in_o conclusion_n come_v all_o to_o the_o former_a stop_n wipe_v all_o away_o as_o before_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o evangelist_n before_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o timothy_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n as_o one_o in_o degree_n above_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v this_o now_o more_o that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n govern_v by_o his_o direction_n and_o how_o then_o come_v in_o this_o grant_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v epiphanius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n or_o rather_o may_v he_o not_o much_o better_a have_v say_v let_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v grant_v he_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n grant_v he_o less_o but_o more_o or_o less_o how_o come_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o grant_n from_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o though_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o liberal_a grant_n when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o for_o if_o it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o these_o word_n how_o dare_v he_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o they_o will_v he_o grant_v a_o untruthe_n and_o if_o the_o word_n enforce_v it_o then_o gramercy_o paul_n word_n and_o not_o his_o grant_n for_o he_o grant_v nothing_o more_o than_o he_o be_v drive_v unto_o but_o there_o be_v here_o yet_o another_o grant_n that_o perhaps_o be_v more_o free_a &_o worth_a the_o take_n at_o his_o hand_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v this_o too_o that_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n what_o duty_n trow_v we_o be_v those_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o name_v but_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o who_o be_v these_o governor_n that_o he_o say_v this_o belong_v unto_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o governor_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n for_o the_o segniorie_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o pastor_n then_o have_v we_o spin_a a_o fair_a threade_n and_o get_v a_o goodly_a catch_n of_o all_o these_o grant_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v a_o superiority_n in_o govern_v their_o fellow_n brother_n pastor_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v only_a or_o chief_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o grant_v here_o it_o do_v to_o timothy_n then_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o further_o grant_v hand_n than_o be_v his_o last_o grant_n and_o i_o taâ—t_v it_o thankful_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o last_o grant_v before_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o even_o by_o that_o one_o thing_n at_o least_o to_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o pastor_n but_o now_o upon_o both_o these_o liberal_a grant_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v too_o prodigal_a a_o gift_n come_v in_o a_o restraint_n all_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o timothy_n can_v have_v have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o over_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n here_o be_v again_o our_o old_a exception_n so_o that_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o evangelist_n our_o grant_v be_v revoke_v and_o all_o be_v dash_v then_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n nay_o that_o be_v more_o hard_a against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o over_o they_o except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n but_o he_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n or_o eldership_n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v it_o but_o if_o now_o all_o lie_n upon_o this_o point_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o already_o and_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n carry_v some_o probability_n that_o paul_n bid_v he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n but_o that_o infer_v not_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n we_o be_v bid_v all_o of_o we_o matter_n in_o many_o place_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v argue_v not_o that_o we_o be_v god_n but_o be_v he_o a_o evangelist_n or_o be_v he_o not_o how_o hang_v this_o exception_n with_o these_o grant_v for_o if_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belong_v to_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o how_o then_o have_v not_o timothy_n authority_n of_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o so_o in_o that_o point_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o they_o except_o he_o shall_v yet_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v this_o superiority_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o what_o need_n have_v he_o then_o herein_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n more_o than_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o residue_n have_v not_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n be_v he_o evangelist_n or_o be_v he_o not_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n lie_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n and_o this_o shift_n of_o be_v evangelist_n will_v not_o yet_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v well_o fare_v a_o other_o reverend_a for_o paul_n himself_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o do_v show_n sufficient_o that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n itself_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o superior_a true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n use_v there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n itself_o but_o do_v this_o impugn_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o person_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n bridge_n have_v in_o that_o action_n no_o superior_a authority_n over_o he_o be_v not_o this_o action_n a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o party_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o present_v he_o to_o god_n but_o represent_v god_n superior_a signify_v that_o god_n receave_v he_o both_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o into_o that_o especial_a function_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o so_o do_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o receyve_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o minister_n consecrate_v to_o he_o which_o reverend_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o paul_n hold_v herein_o hebr._n 7.7_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v bless_v of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a so_o that_o if_o this_o action_n pertain_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o residue_n no_o doubt_n it_o betoken_v in_o he_o a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o but_o beza_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n action_n and_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o ephesine_n elder_n and_o on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o which_o name_n say_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o be_v signify_v which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o d._n 17._o f._n 28._o but_o because_o beza_n here_o make_v this_o but_o probable_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o think_v hand_n we_o may_v rather_o herein_o follow_v caluine_a bezaes_n master_n who_o say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o solemn_a thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n 4.14_o to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v somewhat_o touch_v before_o and_o the_o residue_n we_o may_v fetch_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n presbyterium_fw-la priesthood_n or_o eldership_n they_o that_o think_v this_o name_n to_o be_v here_o collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o howbeit_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n
do_v not_o fit_v it_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n he_o put_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o ordain_v so_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o timothy_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o ordain_v by_o the_o solemn_a custom_n be_v withal_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v so_o dark_o that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o on_o which_o sense_n he_o resolve_v and_o that_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o institution_n let_v we_o see_v there_o what_o he_o determine_v on_o it_o in_o his_o institution_n 50._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 50._o the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v do_v remain_v to_o the_o which_o in_o the_o call_n we_o have_v give_v the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n than_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o ministry_n i_o suppose_v this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n flow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrews_n who_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v so_o jacob_n when_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n hand_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n follow_v when_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o present_v he_o to_o god_n who_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n albeit_o they_o use_v it_o also_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o do_v they_o consecrate_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n thus_o deacon_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a commandment_n concern_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o ceremony_n so_o precise_a observation_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o commandment_n and_o very_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n both_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n but_o be_v addict_v into_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o void_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o his_o right_a original_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o ceremony_n hand_n sith_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n last_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o minister_n alone_a but_o the_o pastor_n alone_o notwithstanding_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o more_o of_o they_o do_v always_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n yea_o or_o no._n very_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o deacon_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o in_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o anoth_a place_n paul_n himself_o mention_v that_o he_o and_o not_o other_o more_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n i_o admonish_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o stir_v uppe_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o name_n i_o understande_v the_o very_a ordain_v itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o frustrate_a which_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n thou_o have_v receive_v when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o in_o caluines_n commentary_n on_o the_o say_a place_n 2._o tim._n 1._o verse_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 1.6_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a wish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n or_o choice_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o election_n private_o to_o himself_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o treat_v rather_o of_o the_o ordain_v than_o of_o the_o election_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o institute_v of_o he_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o minister_n all_o be_v wont_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n man_n or_o else_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o but_o the_o conjecture_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o that_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n concern_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v it_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n or_o rather_o retain_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o comeliness_n that_o paul_n other_o where_o commend_v although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v roman_a 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v give_v also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o pastor_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n thus_o thorough_o we_o see_v caluine_n judgement_n that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v they_o argument_n which_o action_n be_v do_v more_o common_o by_o one_o man_n only_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a person_n than_o all_o the_o residue_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o or_o many_o pastor_n join_v with_o he_o albeit_a it_o be_v by_o their_o consente_n and_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n or_o elder_n not_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o action_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o peculiar_a part_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o authority_n and_o some_o high_a and_o some_o low_a in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a part_n one_o with_o anoth_a and_o one_o minister_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o another_o as_o paul_n superior_a in_o this_o action_n unto_o timothy_n and_o timothy_n unto_o other_o pastor_n and_o although_o of_o paul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o in_o timothy_n here_o be_v no_o other_o respect_n have_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a as_o caluine_n expounde_v paul_n word_n when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o not_o the_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n confutation_n of_o epiphanius_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o bishop_n say_v he_o begette_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n reverend_a in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n account_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n else_o bridge_n how_o say_v he_o here_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o himself_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o three_o reason_n two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v they_o in_o the_o order_n afore_o say_v the_o first_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n and_o traveil_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o confute_v they_o then_o as_o though_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v yet_o allege_v or_o confute_v no_o reason_n he_o come_v in_o say_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o deal_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o if_o these_o follow_v be_v his_o only_a reason_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v report_v they_o right_o and_o not_o make_v they_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n misreport_v but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n do_v epiphanius_n reason_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a be_v equal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a epiph._n for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v the_o father_n it_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o wash_n but_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a to_o obtain_v not_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o elect_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n word_n the_o plain_a meaning_n here_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o pastor_n or_o minister_n he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o pastor_n or_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v father_n or_o doctor_n be_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o again_o beget_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v other_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o do_v only_o say_v he_o begette_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v a_o further_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v minister_n then_o have_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o make_v how_o iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n authority_n equal_a this_o be_v indeed_o the_o truâ—_n meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o have_v more_o power_n than_o he_o which_o only_o can_v do_v less_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v do_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v priest_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n can_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n elder_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n this_o learned_a man_n turn_v all_o to_o this_o that_o epiphanius_n shall_v say_v word_n bishop_n beget_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o by_o father_n mean_v only_a bishop_n and_o by_o son_n priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o epiphanius_n confess_v bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o ordain_v any_o of_o these_o father_n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v notequall_a this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o epiphanius_n make_v now_o question_n what_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o say_v he_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o why_o so_o epiphanius_n here_o ask_v nothing_o the_o question_n here_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o epiphanius_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o one_o can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v make_v bishop_n &_o priest_n answer_v which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o that_o the_o b._n can_v or_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v this_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v make_v indeed_o no_o reason_n if_o now_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a improve_v it_o and_o never_o say_v what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o go_v to_o now_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o learned_a man_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o thus_o answer_v of_o a_o man_n answer_n that_o will_v unreverent_o slander_v he_o care_v not_o who_o and_o answer_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o learning_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v so_o of_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n i_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v not_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n himself_o grant_v before_o answer_n but_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lease_n that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o what_o here_o be_v that_o but_o ordain_v bishop_n &_o pastor_n except_o therefore_o all_o those_o prove_n be_v improove_v that_o infer_v timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o of_o timothy_n confer_v with_o james_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n in_o creta_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o bishop_n take_v not_o that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o add_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o rule_n indeed_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o authority_n on_o he_o bridges_n the_o most_o reverende_n far_o more_o unreverend_a deny_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o be_v god_n word_n itself_o also_o become_v a_o false_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n that_o attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v worse_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o now_o shall_v this_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v show_v say_v he_o by_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n by_o the_o eldership_n reverend_a and_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v even_o by_o caluine_n the_o matter_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eldership_n bridges_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o college_n consistory_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o beza_n also_o yield_v so_o
far_o thereunto_o elect_v so_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n show_v not_o by_o the_o eldership_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v false_a but_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a which_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n since_o now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o fetch_n will_v serve_v have_v we_o any_o more_o shift_n leave_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o election_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n reverend_a which_o depend_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o make_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v yet_o one_o or_o two_o devise_n more_o together_o and_o first_o sith_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_n to_o elevate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o may_v gather_v ofthese_fw-mi word_n the_o chief_a ground_n but_o i_o take_v not_o election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o caluine_n so_o though_o the_o election_n proceed_v from_o other_o ground_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o tend_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o be_v elect_v or_o their_o profit_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v elect_v election_n yet_o be_v the_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o many_o time_n both_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o sure_a state_n unto_o the_o taker_n although_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v hereof_o for_o many_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v give_v possession_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n thereof_o nor_o any_o voice_n in_o elect_v he_o thereto_o and_o again_o many_o a_o one_o may_v give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n pastor_n as_o solemn_o to_o invest_v the_o party_n elect_v in_o the_o office_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o election_n as_o here_o be_v say_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o when_o the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la praefecturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la he_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o must_v be_v elect_v of_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o every_o one_o among_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a or_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o that_o consecrate_a and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o a_o high_a action_n than_o give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yea_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a election_n so_o far_o debase_v under_o election_n and_o election_n so_o advance_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v héerâ—_n say_v it_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o elect_v they_o and_o be_v the_o elect_n then_o to_o be_v a_o b._n the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o b_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o the_o solemn_a action_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v &_o whereof_o paul_n give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o prerogative_n to_o tim._n &_o to_o titus_n but_o the_o send_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o titus_n nor_o timothy_n but_o the_o people_n make_v they_o do_v the_o people_n then_o make_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n less_o authority_n in_o make_v bishop_n than_o have_v the_o people_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o speech_n that_o the_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o company_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o company_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n may_v not_o mayor_n pars_fw-la or_o senior_a or_o sanior_fw-la the_o great_a the_o senior_a the_o sound_a part_n serve_v but_o that_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n company_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o election_n indeed_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o election_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o be_v here_o say_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v not_o bishop_n but_o send_v they_o in_o to_o their_o possession_n after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o for_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v make_v they_o and_o not_o send_v they_o but_o set_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n by_o make_v of_o they_o officer_n whereas_o the_o election_n whosoever_o elect_v they_o do_v but_o elect_v or_o choose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v afterward_o make_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o be_v the_o election_n of_o never_o so_o many_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n also_o of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o elector_n election_n that_o perhaps_o a_o few_o yea_o some_o one_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n than_o many_o among_o they_o or_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n negative_a election_n to_o counterpeyse_v all_o their_o voice_n affirmative_a when_o paul_n have_v titus_n to_o ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o creta_n he_o seem_v say_v caluine_a thereupon_o to_o permit_v too_o much_o unto_o titus_n while_o he_o bid_v he_o make_v minister_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o furthemore_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o titus_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o put_v into_o the_o churcher_n what_o bishop_n it_o please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o election_n election_n as_o a_o moderator_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v common_a enough_o so_o the_o consul_n or_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n or_o the_o dictator_n be_v say_v to_o create_v consulle_n for_o that_o interrex_fw-la he_o hold_v the_o session_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o also_o speak_v luke_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act._n 14.13_o not_o that_o they_o only_o as_o at_o their_o commandment_n set_v pastor_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o allow_v nor_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—cause_fw-mi they_o ordain_v fit_a man_n election_n which_o be_v choose_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n we_o earn_v indeed_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o they_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o man_n be_v above_o they_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o in_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o collation_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o as_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o also_o some_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a governor_n even_o in_o the_o election_n which_o though_o he_o use_v no_o tyranny_n force_n self-will_n nor_o absolute_a power_n therein_o as_o the_o pope_n
use_v yet_o be_v it_o comparable_a to_o a_o consulle_n to_o a_o regentes_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o dictator_n authority_n in_o some_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o elect_n or_o create_v of_o a_o consul_n but_o at_o least_o he_o be_v above_o they_o both_o in_o counsel_n and_o in_o authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o conclusion_n which_o come_v in_o with_o the_o other_o shift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n say_v we_o may_v more_o truelye_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holie-ghoste_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o make_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o blaze_n to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n withal_o if_o not_o also_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n be_v it_o witting_o commit_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o the_o injury_n here_o offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o have_v and_o use_v this_o authority_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n make_v they_o and_o true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v and_o have_v their_o voice_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o they_o but_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o paul_n make_v none_o or_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v bishop_n as_o be_v prove_v make_v none_o which_o be_v here_o so_o peremtory_o conclude_v say_v &_o not_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o make_v none_o they_o break_v paul_n commandment_n if_o they_o make_v any_o and_o be_v bishop_n then_o bishop_n make_v they_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o to_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o godly_a order_n as_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v allow_v of_o and_o because_o they_o be_v man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o gift_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o such_o man_n because_o the_o godly_a people_n wish_v for_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o do_v wish_v for_o timothy_n or_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o voice_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n election_n and_o ordain_v of_o tim._n &_o titus_n and_o also_o approve_v both_o tim._n &_o titus_n his_o election_n &_o ordain_v of_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n over_o they_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n &_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o they_o by_o his_o invisible_a or_o if_o visible_a miraculous_a operation_n in_o they_o and_o the_o child_n aerius_n by_o wish_v and_o approve_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o since_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o election_n lay_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o as_o caluine_n say_v in_o some_o one_o man_n as_o a_o moderator_n as_o a_o consul_n as_o a_o regent_n in_o a_o interim_n and_o as_o a_o dictator_n though_o not_o like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o pope_n and_o since_o also_o after_o the_o election_n do_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v ordain_v or_o make_v belong_v also_o most_o common_o as_o caluine_n say_v to_o one_o only_a as_o here_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o and_o true_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o child_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o the_o b._n make_v the_o pastor_n or_o father_n of_o the_o church_n &_o still_o may_v make_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n another_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n reverend_a against_o ephipanius_fw-la a_o deprave_a of_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v new_a bear_v bishop_n can_v not_o be_v so_o establish_v every_o where_o at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n who_o yet_o can_v epiphanius_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a man_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o be_v there_o yet_o behind_o another_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n bridges_n &_o that_o of_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n then_o be_v there_o more_o they_o 3._o reason_n yea_o more_o than_o two_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o true_o this_o learned_a man_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v bring_v forth_o 3._o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n have_v epiph._n here_o deprave_a aërius_n indeed_o deprave_a 2._o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n whereof_o epiph._n say_v but_o his_o trifle_n &_o emulation_n have_v deceive_v the_o foresaid_a aërius_n but_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o error_n &_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n &_o write_v not_o to_o the_o b._n &_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o a_o b._n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n allege_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o b._n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o place_n here_o allege_v out_o of_o paul_n by_o this_o aërius_n be_v now_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n allege_v likewise_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a discuss_v but_o what_o say_v epiphanius_n héereunto_o and_o he_o know_v not_o say_v epiphanius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o read_v the_o most_o profound_a history_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n be_v new_a write_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n sprunge_v uppe_o even_o as_o he_o have_v it_o for_o where_o bishop_n be_v already_o ordain_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o deacon_n for_o reason_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v need_v for_o by_o these_o two_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v accomplish_v but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v need_v &_o there_o be_v man_n worthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o ordain_v in_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n put_v to_o this_o care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o fillinge_n up_o of_o the_o dispensation_n thus_o be_v the_o place_n at_o that_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v get_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a thus_o true_o and_o grave_o do_v epiphanius_n answer_v these_o allegation_n of_o aërius_n and_o what_o deprave_v of_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n be_v here_o place_n be_v not_o this_o apparent_a in_o the_o deacon_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o any_o especial_a office_n till_o on_o occasion_n grow_v afterward_o and_o do_v not_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_a and_o green_a among_o the_o gentile_n bishop_n can_v not_o every_o where_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v how_o in_o some_o church_n sometime_o be_v mention_v only_a apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o for_o ecclesiastical_a function_n place_n and_o in_o antioch_n act._n 21._o beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o apostle_n be_v mention_v only_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o make_v also_o in_o the_o church_n only_a priest_n or_o elder_n without_o mention_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v in_o every_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o all_o be_v not_o express_v that_o be_v make_v as_o act._n 15._o and_o as_o to_z titus_n in_o
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
be_v the_o bishop_n bear_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n apost_n the_o church_n herself_o call_v they_o father_n she_o herself_o beget_v they_o and_o she_o herself_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o thou_o think_v not_o thyself_o desolate_a because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v a_o fatherhood_n be_v grow_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o child_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a speak_v than_o these_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o bishop_n and_o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v of_o hieromes_n former_a sentence_n though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a discuss_v the_o same_o yet_o sith_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v thereto_o let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v it_o reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n very_o true_a even_o so_o say_v hierome_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v it_o follow_v thereon_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bridges_n and_o what_o here_o can_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o other_o say_v to_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v hieromes_n say_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o for_o he_o well_o what_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o flat_o yea_o he_o suspect_v whether_o jerome_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n nay_o never_o say_v for_o shame_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n bridge_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v it_o plain_a and_o name_v what_o kind_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v when_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o think_v time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o and_o he_o plain_o so_o avowch_v in_o the_o sentence_n also_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n by_o this_o learned_a man_n himself_o for_o at_o alexandria_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclea_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o elder_n place_v one_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o place_n choose_v by_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a mind_n of_o jerome_n sith_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v saint_n mark_n that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o of_o purpose_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n reverend_a but_o also_o as_o foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v unto_o himself_o sosthenes_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o careful_o this_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a here_o jerome_n be_v flat_o challenge_v for_o a_o untruthe_n and_o what_o proof_n against_o jerome_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bridge_n forsooth_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o and_o be_v this_o all_o untruth_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v shall_v we_o infer_v a_o necessity_n on_o a_o probability_n well_o what_o may_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o because_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o schism_n and_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v never_o use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o remedy_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n argum_fw-la against_o our_o natural_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o and_o our_o infant_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o schism_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o whoredom_n whereof_o divorce_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o remedy_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o whoredom_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o in_o that_o case_n no_o use_n at_o all_o thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n surfeit_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o meat_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o have_v only_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o other_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o forbid_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_v feast_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o they_o come_v thereto_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o use_v only_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o always_o with_o another_o supper_n join_v thereto_o on_o this_o fashion_n we_o may_v reason_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n but_o one_o for_o all_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o corinthian_n schism_n do_v pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n the_o aequalitye_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a if_o it_o be_v reply_v but_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o in_o other_o place_n either_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o some_o other_o so_o that_o those_o remedy_n notwithstanding_o remain_v entire_a although_o they_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v and_o do_v not_o this_o full_o answer_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n if_o this_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o 2._o gal._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o if_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o gather_v the_o superiority_n among_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n name_n himself_o beside_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n on_o who_o name_n the_o corinthian_n preâ—ended_v their_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o three_o elder_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apostle_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o apollo_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o be_v peter_n who_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n by_o and_o by_o his_o self_n confess_v call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a ergo_fw-la a_o elder_a and_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o this_o schism_n that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n think_v too_o much_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n and_o make_v schism_n about_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o shall_v so_o abase_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v they_o but_o equal_a to_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n set_v aside_o their_o apostleship_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o eldersh_n no_o howsoever_o the_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o eldership_n among_o the_o elder_n yet_o neither_o as_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o as_o elder_n the_o person_n be_v of_o like_a gift_n nor_o of_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o place_n and_o respect_n among_o they_o which_o superior_a degree_n and_o estimation_n saint_n paul_n appprove_v and_o allow_v and_o neither_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o do_v improve_v the_o same_o reverend_a but_o say_v this_o our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o s._n paul_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n
do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v to_o himself_o sosthenes_n and_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a as_o aequal_o bridges_n because_o he_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o epystle_n and_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o join_v timothy_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o timothy_n silvanus_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v he_o therefore_o execute_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o in_o common_a and_o as_o his_o aequal_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a man_n himself_o even_o here_o confess_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n if_o these_o man_n who_o in_o these_o salutation_n s._n paul_n join_v unto_o himself_o do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a and_o therein_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n in_o join_v sosthenes_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n do_v sore-see_a this_o learned_a man_n foresee_v not_o no_o nor_o after-saw_a his_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o see_v he_o what_o s._n paul_n foresee_v herein_o clean_o different_a from_o that_o that_o he_o imagine_v reverend_a wherefore_o say_v he_o no_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n alone_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n neither_o do_v peter_n doubt_v to_o call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a soâ—henes_n neither_o do_v this_o debar_v but_o that_o still_o even_o in_o excommunication_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n bridges_n even_o as_o caluine_v himself_o confess_v on_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 4._o â—_o we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a after_o his_o own_o lust_n alone_o but_o participate_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a authority_n he_o verilye_o go_v before_o they_o and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v associate_n with_o he_o he_o signify_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o which_o marlorate_a add_v and_o that_o as_o out_o of_o caluine_n also_o first_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o decree_v for_o i_o have_v also_o say_v he_o already_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v 5._o and_o again_o as_o out_o of_o martyr_n very_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o other_o in_o judge_v which_o also_o it_o beseem_v those_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o unskilfull_a people_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n direct_v by_o their_o voice_n go_v before_o and_o further_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o c._n 17._o and_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o certain_a of_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o rather_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v of_o neither_o behave_v he_o himself_o otherwise_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o senator_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v d_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n sacrament_n or_o the_o seniory_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o elder_n soever_o they_o understande_v it_o to_o denounce_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o sentence_n already_o decree_v of_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v paul_n their_o far_a superior_a yea_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n join_v with_o his_o seignorye_n be_v of_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v of_o the_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v of_o nevertheless_o still_o he_o remain_v their_o superior_a not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n of_o dignity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o voice_n that_o they_o all_o joint_o assemble_v give_v in_o denounce_v the_o party_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o their_o assent_n who_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v pronounce_v judge_v and_o decree_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o consul_n towards_o the_o senator_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o far_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o one_o or_o than_o all_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o c._n 17._o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a custom_n that_o marlorate_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n do_v here_o avow_v then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v who_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n together_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o far_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o one_o or_o then_o all_o they_o have_v as_o a_o consul_n among_o &_o yet_o above_o his_o senator_n which_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o how_o be_v not_o then_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o in_o contempt_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o excommunication_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o peter_n call_v of_o himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_a because_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n discourse_v better_o on_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o further_a calling_n on_o the_o same_o the_o residue_n here_o note_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n for_o jeromes_n sentence_n be_v already_o answer_v save_o that_o he_o add_v this_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n reverend_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o all_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o privy_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o privy_a it_o be_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v in_o the_o reader_n may_v understande_v by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o bridges_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o apostle_n not_o unwitting_a thereof_o but_o willing_a the_o same_o yea_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n themselves_o party_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n rome_n and_o all_o creta_n over_o spread_v from_o these_o place_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n begin_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hold_v in_o reverence_n among_o all_o these_o ancient_a reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a father_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o error_n superstition_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n begin_v record_v &_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n confess_v and_o grant_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n indeed_o of_o our_o own_o time_n yea_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n do_v thus_o confirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o call_v this_o a_o privye_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o dare_v not_o this_o man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a presume_v to_o conclude_v that_o dare_v fold_v up_o all_o this_o matter_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o justine_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n reverend_a thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shake_v off_o all_o these_o ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n here_o name_v bridges_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o antiochia_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_a in_o s._n johns_n and_o simeons_n day_n but_o while_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n live_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n witness_v yea_o though_o beza_n also_o allow_v the_o title_n and_o office_n in_o timothy_n that_o justine_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n what_o of_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o justine_n speak_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o church_n not_o yet_o orderly_o frame_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o policy_n together_o with_o discipline_n thus_o have_v titus_n be_v a_o eâ—der_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o superior_a authority_n give_v he_o above_o other_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v they_o then_o distinguish_v or_o all_o one_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o titus_n it_o be_v divide_v say_v aretius_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v part_v into_o correct_v the_o other_o into_o ordain_v these_o two_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o other_o thing_n and_o town_n by_o town_n ordain_v elder_n that_o therefore_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n tit_n correction_n contain_v all_o that_o that_o be_v vicious_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_n correct_v many_o thing_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o whole_a hereupon_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o residue_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o always_o and_o every_o where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o amend_v moreover_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vigilancy_n so_o great_a of_o godly_a minister_n that_o can_v in_o the_o hearer_n correct_v vice_n to_o the_o full_a but_o that_o still_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v correct_v the_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o office_n of_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v preeste_n or_o elder_n town_n by_o town_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n a_o place_n most_o ample_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v wont_v here_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o then_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o former_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v this_o to_o titus_n alone_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o creta_n that_o regard_v this_o matter_n or_o that_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o yet_o heathen_a and_o titus_n be_v most_o right_o instruct_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n we_o have_v faithful_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o the_o election_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o only_a minister_n although_o here_o it_o appertain_v to_o titus_n alone_o and_o therefore_o our_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o berne_n in_o helvetia_n do_v keep_v this_o manner_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v indeed_o elect_v notwithstanding_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o senate_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v present_v the_o election_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o to_o the_o counsel_n which_o either_o allow_v or_o disalow_v all_o the_o election_n according_a as_o they_o understande_v the_o matter_n oftentimes_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v seek_v over_o who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v thus_o say_v aretius_n not_o only_o of_o their_o order_n in_o ordain_v minister_n both_o different_a from_o this_o example_n of_o titus_n and_o from_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o titus_n have_v there_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a and_o only_a government_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o avayl_v that_o which_o caluine_n answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n which_o though_o we_o have_v note_v once_o before_o in_o answer_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o urge_v election_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o church_n office_n pastor_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o it_o be_v pardonable_a let_v we_o again_o consider_v his_o objection_n and_o his_o answer_n but_o he_o seem_v say_v caluine_a to_o permit_v too_o much_o to_o titus_n while_o he_o command_v he_o to_o set_v minister_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o kinglike_a power_n and_o moreover_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o church_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v and_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o be_v to_o profane_v all_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n say_v caluine_a hereunto_o be_v easy_a not_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o titus_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n alone_o and_o place_n bishop_n over_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v but_o only_o he_o command_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o election_n as_o a_o moderator_n even_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o speech_n common_a enough_o so_o be_v the_o consul_n or_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o vacancy_n or_o the_o dictator_n say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o consulle_n minister_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o court_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o say_v luke_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n not_o that_o they_o alone_o do_v prefer_v as_o at_o their_o commandment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o try_v or_o know_v but_o because_o they_o ordain_v fit_a man_n which_o be_v elect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n i_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v titus_n ordain_v minister_n the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o two_o so_o notable_a learned_a man_n caluine_a and_o aretius_n the_o one_o say_v the_o ordain_v and_o the_o election_n of_o they_o pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o other_o say_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o say_v none_o regard_v this_o or_o can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o these_o thus_o vary_a excellent_a man_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v yea_o to_o yield_v to_o caluine_a as_o the_o senior_a and_o the_o more_o renown_v and_o the_o near_o favour_v these_o our_o brethren_n discourse_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n even_o in_o geneva_n whereunto_o they_o will_v near_o level_v our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n let_v caluine_n own_o conclusion_n answer_v his_o own_o self_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_a equality_n of_o their_o pastor_n indeed_o say_v caluine_a we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o be_v above_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o profane_a manner_n of_o collation_n which_o reign_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o far_o different_a what_o can_v be_v plain_a say_v than_o this_o conclusion_n of_o caluine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o be_v above_o they_o not_o only_o in_o counsel_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n neither_o be_v this_o confess_v of_o titus_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n after_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o minister_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o pastor_n such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v but_o that_o some_o one_o both_o in_o counsel_n and_o also_o in_o authority_n shall_v be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n fetch_v over_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o by_o what_o name_n can_v they_o or_o can_v we_o call_v he_o better_o than_o a_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o have_v by_o continual_a succession_n receive_v this_o title_n for_o a_o superior_a in_o authority_n and_o counsel_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o kind_n of_o prehemito_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n creta_n and_o find_v titus_n to_o have_v such_o superiority_n commit_v unto_o he_o over_o a_o whole_a isle_n have_v a_o hundred_o city_n or_o good_a town_n therein_o do_v call_v he_o bishop_n of_o creta_n titus_n say_v hierome_n the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n in_o which_o isle_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v thereabouts_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o die_v authority_n hemingius_n a_o famous_a and_o yet_o live_v learned_a man_n write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o sum_n of_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o dare_v he_o not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o &_o do_v s._n peter_n then_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v he_o seek_v it_o by_o that_o name_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o praesbyter_n be_v or_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yea_o or_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o then_o set_v aside_o his_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o descend_v down_o to_o their_o own_o name_n &_o order_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o abase_v himself_o to_o insinuate_v and_o persuade_v they_o the_o rather_o as_o though_o that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apost_n have_v be_v but_o their_o fellow_n in_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n though_o in_o his_o apostleship_n far_o above_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o well_o avouch_v of_o our_o brethren_n lordship_n that_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n peter_n can_v &_o dare_v if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v use_v his_o authority_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o use_v or_o seek_v it_o not_o but_o set_v it_o aside_o and_o use_v this_o low_a term_n in_o his_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o no_o white_a hinder_v his_o superior_a dignity_n &_o office_n of_o apostleship_n far_o above_o they_o but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o word_n fellow_n elder_a here_o so_o urge_v that_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o dare_v use_v no_o other_o name_n do_v this_o word_n fellow_n elder_a infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v fellow_n even_o in_o the_o very_a eldership_n must_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v fellow_n &_o fellow_n like_v and_o all_o of_o such_o equality_n that_o no_o superior_a dignity_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o fellowship_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v diverse_a person_n his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o his_o fellow_n servant_n yea_o he_o mention_v his_o yoake-fellowe_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a expound_v for_o his_o wife_n yea_o he_o call_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o these_o fellowship_n in_o the_o court_n the_o best_a noble_a man_n in_o england_n will_v many_o time_n call_v those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a office_n &_o yet_o her_o majesty_n swear_a man_n in_o her_o most_o honourable_a household_n their_o fellow_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o other_o than_o their_o fellow_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o &_o equal_a but_o if_o this_o fellowship_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n then_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o elder_n but_o our_o brother_n say_v a_o elder_a be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o b._n therefore_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v not_o so_o separate_v but_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n also_o both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n 28._o but_o least_o say_v our_o brethren_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n and_o term_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n express_o forbid_v the_o elder_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o theirseveral_a congregation_n how_o much_o more_o over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n and_o term_n bridges_n and_o if_o name_n and_o term_n be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a i_o marvel_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v stay_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o most_o upon_o they_o the_o thing_n indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n here_o express_o forbid_v name_n be_v to_o exer-lordship_n so_o that_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v be_v not_o for_o any_o name_n or_o term_v but_o for_o exercise_v of_o lordship_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n forbibd_v thâ—_n elder_n shall_v be_v still_o forbid_v they_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n allow_v caluine_n &_o bezaes_n interpretation_n since_o from_o caluine_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v all_o these_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o peter_n though_o somewhat_o alter_v both_o caluine_n word_n &_o sense_n herein_o that_o the_o word_n clergy_n signify_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o ch._n that_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o l._n inheritance_n &_o allotment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v s._n peter_n then_o forbid_v that_o any_o one_o elder_n shall_v have_v &_o exercise_v any_o superior_a government_n over_o the_o clergy_n understand_v the_o clergy_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o allow_v it_o &_o his_o self_n practise_v it_o then_o howsoever_o the_o name_n both_o of_o govern_v &_o of_o clergy_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n among_o the_o residue_n may_v have_v a_o lawful_a superior_a auth_v &_o government_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a or_o several_a cogregation_n &_o so_o not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o minist_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o forbid_a the_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o simple_o be_v govern_v and_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o rather_o manifest_o he_o do_v infer_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o as_o misruling_a of_o the_o clergy_n on_o which_o word_n say_v caluine_a because_o with_o the_o grecian_n the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n peter_n here_o reprove_v a_o preposterous_a lordship_n caluine_n such_o as_o they_o who_o not_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minist_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n do_v covet_v somewhat_o more_o reprove_v erasmus_n note_v on_o it_o non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la more_fw-it regum_fw-la not_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n or_o non_fw-la dominio_fw-la premente_n not_o press_v they_o with_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v against_o any_o unlawful_a superiority_n that_o any_o elder_n may_v exercise_v over_o the_o clergy_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v permit_v no_o government_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o over_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o one_o at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o too_o excel_v or_o of_o too_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o so_o caluine_a conclude_v thus_o for_o god_n deliver_v not_o a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o enjoyenth_fw-mi they_o a_o care_n so_o that_o theright_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v entire_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o say_v beza_n he_o show_v that_o not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o lordship_n that_o saint_n peter_n express_o forbid_v be_v only_o against_o their_o exercise_n of_o a_o kinglike_a or_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a lordship_n and_o not_o against_o any_o moderate_a lordship_n and_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o further_a and_o better_a as_o they_o think_v our_o brethren_n ascend_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o christ_n say_v which_o thing_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v when_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o his_o apo_n about_o the_o primacy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o beneficial_a but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o also_o mat._n 20.25_o and_o mar._n 10.41_o upon_o the_o ambitious_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n &_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o against_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n
zuinglius_fw-la that_o say_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v once_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la or_o ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n he_o say_v again_o act._n 21._o luke_n write_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n prophesy_v in_o which_o place_n first_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n that_o this_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o luke_n call_v a_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n as_o the_o same_o party_n show_v before_o cap._n 6._o that_o thing_n also_o withal_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o church_n they_o have_v the_o continual_a cure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o either_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o else_o afflict_v with_o disease_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o peregrination_n and_o with_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v any_o long_o for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_o name_v apostle_n but_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n james_n who_o for_o his_o age_n we_o call_v james_n the_o less_o a_o example_n or_o rather_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o hierome_n and_o withal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v name_n this_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n fix_v in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o as_o before_o as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o peregrination_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n each_o where_o all_o over_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n themseles_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o party_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a diligent_a watchman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n tim._n for_o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o diverse_a danger_n have_v long_o time_n administer_v the_o function_n apostolical_a at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o â—itie_n in_o the_o 68_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a bishop_n in_o such_o place_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brethren_n call_v they_o pastor_n shall_v we_o think_v primate_n that_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o city_n do_v not_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n geneva_n than_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n or_o assembly_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o pastor_n alike_o even_o and_o as_o full_a authority_n equal_a in_o geneva_n itself_o as_o that_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n master_n caluine_n or_o the_o most_o worthy_a master_n beza_n yet_o live_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a honour_n reserve_v to_o every_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o good_a no_o not_o for_o they_o as_o if_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o beza_n in_o geneva_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o continue_a and_o stand_v moderate_a office_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v they_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o with_o painful_a care_n ready_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o order_n and_o custom_n have_v admit_v such_o a_o temporary_a superior_a among_o they_o as_o have_v serve_v only_o the_o turn_v but_o of_o temporary_a occasion_n yet_o thereby_o also_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n one_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o another_o yea_o over_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o company_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o beza_n allege_v even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v say_v because_o peter_n make_v the_o speech_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o none_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o forthwith_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o pope_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n must_v hold_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o apostle_n yield_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o popedom_n so_o that_o here_o though_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o the_o papist_n on_o every_o inkling_n greedy_o gather_v yet_o caluine_v not_o only_o confess_v plain_o both_o in_o peter_n a_o certain_a honour_n of_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o confess_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o primate_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o send_n of_o simon_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n whole_a concern_v that_o luke_n say_v he_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gatherad_a that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v under_o the_o body_n and_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o his_o authoâ—itie_n excel_v any_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fellow_n but_o inferior_a as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n cite_v here_o by_o beza_n act._n 15._o what_o caluine_n have_v say_v already_o thereon_o even_o for_o the_o stand_a bishopric_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o therein_o he_o excel_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v before_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n add_v that_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n even_o as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kingly_a empire_n or_o royal_a commandment_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o reverence_n give_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o caluine_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o papacy_n nor_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v excel_v among_o they_o and_o heâ—d_v a_o primacy_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o so_o these_o our_o brethren_n saying_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v dominion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o england_n do_v desire_v any_o other_o than_o such_o limit_a authority_n of_o their_o office_n as_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o these_o moderation_n and_o rather_o stand_v with_o humility_n modesty_n and_o diligent_a oversight_n of_o good_a order_n than_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o such_o royal_a empire_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n and_o save_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o lord_n that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o reverence_n god_n wot_v they_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o say_v for_o some_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o envy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v meet_o well_o shrive_v for_o such_o matter_n bridges_n this_o pompous_a &_o imperious_a dominion_n be_v thus_o exempt_v otherwise_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n
student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v now_o if_o it_o come_v to_o some_o of_o their_o bestow_n they_o shall_v forsooth_o be_v fair_a and_o well_o bestow_v if_o any_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o few_o among_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v of_o student_n behold_v with_o less_o discouragement_n or_o any_o envious_a eye_n and_o that_o such_o escape_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n default_n to_o the_o encouragement_n unto_o idleness_n &_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n what_o be_v these_o personal_a defaulte_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o vocation_n itself_o yea_o rather_o do_v not_o these_o quarrel_n pick_v at_o their_o negligence_n idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n while_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v not_o negligent_a idle_a nor_o slothful_a and_o yet_o no_o learned_a preacher_n but_o travel_n in_o their_o vocation_n bestow_v that_o one_o small_a talon_n that_o god_n have_v lend_v they_o to_o the_o uttermoste_a extent_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n advantage_n confirm_v and_o the_o more_o approve_v that_o vocation_n and_o may_v not_o those_o that_o be_v negligent_a idle_a and_o slothful_a be_v punish_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o more_o orderly_o punish_v and_o make_v to_o take_v pain_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v be_v there_o no_o punishment_n with_o our_o brethren_n but_o either_o hang_n up_o or_o turn_v out_o yea_o live_v and_o clean_o overturning_a too_o of_o all_o that_o vocation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o here_o again_o say_v our_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v object_v because_o there_o be_v not_o living_n able_a to_o maintain_v all_o learned_a pastor_n 41._o we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v many_o ignorant_a minister_n but_o again_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v our_o part_n no_o only_a to_o provide_v learned_a pastor_n but_o also_o living_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n commandment_n let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n say_v s._n paul_n minister_v to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v by_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n confute_v all_o vain_a excuse_n 6.6.7_o which_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v why_o they_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o pastor_n all_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o for_o here_o be_v not_o regard_v the_o live_n of_o a_o man_n but_o how_o much_o they_o esteem_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n therefore_o except_o we_o will_v mock_v god_n to_o his_o face_n let_v we_o object_v nothing_o to_o testify_v such_o shameful_a ingratitude_n that_o we_o will_v doubt_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o bodily_a food_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o earthly_a recompense_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v heavenly_a benefit_n if_o nothing_o have_v be_v before_o time_n allot_v towards_o the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o now_o there_o be_v somewhat_o towards_o a_o live_n where_o there_o be_v least_o and_o in_o all_o place_n sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v well_o dispose_v why_o shall_v we_o object_v necessity_n through_o lack_n of_o live_n to_o retain_v idol_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a pastor_n how_o true_a this_o objection_n be_v bridges_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o employ_v unto_o other_o profane_a use_n congregation_n the_o live_a that_o have_v be_v dedicate_v there-unto_a but_o also_o the_o very_a poverty_n of_o many_o parish_n themselves_o to_o find_v such_o maintenance_n in_o every_o church_n or_o several_a congregation_n throughout_o the_o realm_n as_o may_v encourage_v student_n &_o learned_a pastor_n may_v plain_o to_o any_o that_o indifferent_o will_v weigh_v these_o consideration_n be_v soon_o apparent_a neither_o yet_o follow_v it_o hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v many_o or_o any_o ignorant_a minister_n though_o some_o not_o so_o learned_a minister_n as_o may_v deserve_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o learning_n our_o brethren_n answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o provide_v learned_a pastor_n but_o also_o living_n to_o maintain_v they_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v true_a where_o sufficient_a live_n be_v not_o already_o provide_v for_o they_o there_o it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o we_o convenientlie_o be_v able_a saint_n paul_n write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v pastor_n and_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o caluine_n note_v thereon_o from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v even_o then_o neglect_v when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o certain_a portion_n allot_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o pastor_n live_v on_o the_o people_n benevolence_n and_o contribution_n if_o this_o devotion_n wax_v so_o cold_a then_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v in_o this_o last_o and_o corrupt_a age_n when_o so_o many_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o thing_n allot_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o these_o new_a fangle_a device_n and_o by_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o livinge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o best_a learned_a preacher_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o take_v heed_n jest_n while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n live_v we_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n and_o spoil_v of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o as_o indeed_o many_o testify_v such_o shameful_a ingratitude_n by_o their_o vain_a excuse_n such_o as_o hierome_n on_o this_o precept_n of_o thapostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o our_o brethren_n right_o say_v thereon_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n to_o his_o face_n even_o such_o be_v many_o of_o those_o although_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o better_o dispose_v that_o cry_v out_o so_o fast_o of_o unlearned_a minister_n already_o and_o have_v already_o lick_v up_o a_o good_a portion_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o chief_a in_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n and_o exclamation_n do_v even_o gape_v for_o the_o swallow_a of_o the_o residue_n but_o since_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v here_o such_o provision_n have_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o that_o be_v already_o go_v there_o be_v somewhat_o remain_v towards_o a_o live_n where_o there_o be_v least_o and_o in_o all_o place_n sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v well_o dispose_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o seek_v godly_a and_o lawful_a mean_n that_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v than_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o be_v already_o well_o dispose_v under_o pretence_n that_o we_o retain_v certain_a idol_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a pastor_n as_o though_o none_o can_v be_v true_a pastor_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a nay_o though_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a if_o not_o learned_a preacher_n exxhorter_n and_o confuter_n of_o the_o gayn-sayers_a be_v but_o idol_n and_o untrue_a pastor_n this_o discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n may_v perhaps_o because_o they_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o favour_v learned_a man_n be_v call_v learned_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n thus_o to_o condemn_v our_o poor_a brethren_n minister_n only_o for_o lack_v of_o learning_n if_o otherwise_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o ability_n o_o that_o our_o learned_a brethren_n will_v remember_v well_o this_o say_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la charitas_fw-la aedificat_fw-la and_o that_o while_o they_o speak_v against_o these_o mocker_n of_o god_n they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o god_n and_o man_n may_v think_v of_o this_o their_o strange_a deal_n to_o pretend_v man_n be_v bind_v upon_o
nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a but_o far_o great_a error_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n first_o that_o by_o those_o author_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o salic_a law_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o public_a right_n of_o a_o city_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o a_o kingdone_v for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v not_o many_o year_n hence_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o set_v out_o about_o the_o age_n of_o pharamund_n law_n but_o in_o those_o there_o be_v extant_a this_o one_o chapter_n title_n 62._o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n pass_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o the_o man_n sex_n do_v obtain_v that_o be_v the_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n but_o where_o among_o the_o nephew_n &_o their_o child_n after_o long_a time_n contention_n be_v raise_v de_fw-fr allode_n terrae_fw-la of_o the_o own-ship_n or_o right_o of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la dividatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v divide_v not_o by_o the_o stock_n for_o issue_n but_o by_o the_o pole_n the_o like_a law_n be_v extant_a apud_fw-la ripnary_n tit._n 58._o and_o also_o apud_fw-la angliâ—s_fw-la tit._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o kingdone_n that_o those_o law_n appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o feudorum_fw-la fee_n but_o only_o of_o allodiorun_n ownship_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o own_a although_o indeed_o a_o dowry_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o those_o ownship_n thus_o say_v hottoman_a of_o this_o salic_a law_n whereof_o the_o french_a err_v so_o foulie_o and_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v first_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o there_o be_v extant_a neither_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o french_a law_n by_o which_o woman_n be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v with_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o age_n hold_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n write_v this_o be_v ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la and_o the_o strong_a string_n that_o hottoman_a when_o all_o be_v do_v can_v find_v to_o uphold_v all_o that_o controversy_n withal_o â—ut_v sith_o that_o string_n have_v be_v so_o often_o crack_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o french_a own_o chronicle_n both_o hottoman_a and_o bodinus_fw-la may_v be_v now_o dismiss_v in_o good_a peace_n for_o that_o matter_n and_o likewise_o danaeus_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n by_o whole_a &_o caluine_n question_n about_o woman_n government_n we_o have_v discourse_v out_o thus_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o note_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomely_a disorder_n of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o which_o search_v after_o my_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n what_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n meeting_n with_o such_o their_o foresay_a argument_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a albeit_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n troilus_n yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o to_o oppose_v myself_o even_o to_o so_o famous_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o hazard_v myself_o unto_o only_o lest_o any_o scruple_n of_o these_o invective_n against_o woman_n government_n may_v stick_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethr._n mind_n by_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n word_n through_o overmuch_o credit_v of_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n i_o mean_v special_o caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o needless_a since_o they_o which_o make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n public_a and_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v these_o question_n but_o join_v together_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n under_o god_n to_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o see_v yea_o to_o our_o shame_n all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o thereon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a dalliance_n we_o grant_v a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o caluine_a a_o danaeus_n &_o we_o impugn_v the_o matter_n nowbeit_n because_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o &_o more_o throughout_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v we_o now_o return_v &_o hear_v again_n our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 10._o book_n the_o 10._o book_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n use_n and_o urge_v of_o they_o weather_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_v or_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v whether_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o ceremony_n form_n of_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o hot_a contention_n in_o small_a matter_n &_o of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n about_o the_o church_n constitution_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o timothy_n authority_n &_o of_o the_o govern_v elder_n authority_n how_o unnecessary_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o magistrate_n the_o erect_n of_o these_o suppose_a senior_n will_v be_v of_o the_o remove_n all_o usurp_a authority_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n and_o office_n of_o be_v great_a christ_n allow_v and_o of_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o policy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o dostrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o moral_a life_n be_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o separate_a authority_n from_o other_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o whether_o paul_n deliver_v any_o such_o to_o timothy_n whether_o his_o rule_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o manner_n of_o ordain_v minister_n &_o judge_v of_o they_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n and_o ordeining_n whether_o separate_a authority_n infer_v sole_a and_o absolute_a monarchical_a authority_n what_o regiment_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o household_n servant_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v consent_v unto_o our_o breath_n or_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o in_o these_o ceremony_n whether_o all_o that_o consent_n have_v authority_n &_o that_o equal_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n authority_n in_o they_o ceremony_n 72._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v wre_v of_o some_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o idle_a if_o not_o hurtful_a ceremony_n maintain_v more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o only_o with_o neglect_n but_o also_o with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n to_o apply_v saint_n paul_n sentence_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o hurtful_a or_o of_o idle_a ceremony_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o evident_a wrea_v of_o his_o word_n but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o we_o so_o do_v wlée_fw-fr have_v see_v and_o prove_v too_o evident_o how_o our_o brethren_n be_v overbolde_v to_o wrest_v saint_n paul_n word_n otherwise_o than_o either_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v as_o for_o we_o we_o maintain_v no_o idle_a ceremony_n ceremony_n &_o much_o less_o hurtful_a if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o desire_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v all_o such_o be_v by_o law_n and_o order_n already_o remove_v will_v god_n our_o br._n will_v remember_v by_o who_o endeavour_n they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v for_o what_o ceremony_n can_v they_o prove_v be_v by_o any_o authority_n command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o hurtful_a have_v we_o any_o at_o all_o
great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a start_a hole_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o &_o themselves_o from_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o their_o do_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n no_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a matter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o not_o great_a and_o weighty_a what_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n shall_v move_v a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o control_v public_a order_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n shall_v any_o private_a man_n think_v if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n conclude_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o lawful_a authority_n proceed_v not_o of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n than_o his_o controllment_n and_o therefore_o except_o man_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a &_o light_a account_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o conclusion_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o to_o prefer_v every_o private_a man_n or_o pastor_n private_a judgement_n before_o she_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n authority_n must_v either_o needs_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a conclusion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n concern_v these_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v they_o and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o private_a judgement_n or_o else_o let_v our_o brethr._n harken_v to_o their_o own_o conclusive_a sentence_n and_o determination_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o these_o ceremony_n we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o now_o it_o follow_v 76._o that_o we_o likewise_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v that_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o say_v of_o his_o authority_n we_o have_v need_v to_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n authority_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n also_o his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 12.28_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n 5.3_o 23.26_o neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n 1.14_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n here_o promise_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o but_o in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n elder_n but_o because_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o presupposal_n of_o that_o eldership_n which_o they_o make_v one_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n so_o promisingâ—o_o â—o_z treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a government_n they_o seem_v themselves_o to_o doubt_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v expound_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o they_o mean_v neither_o doubt_v they_o this_o mistake_n without_o a_o cause_n which_o of_o purpose_n shun_v the_o plain_a and_o usual_a approve_a distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o whatsoev_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v plain_a what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o when_o as_o they_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o authority_n of_o preachinge_a and_o teach_v and_o withal_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o as_o also_o be_v his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o then_o have_v not_o the_o elder_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o our_o brethren_n exclude_v the_o govern_n elder_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v common_a therefore_o withal_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o observe_v because_o afterward_o they_o give_v authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n unto_o the_o govern_n elder_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o preacher_n nor_o dealer_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n to_o which_o proper_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n appertain_v be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o and_o be_v a_o authority_n separate_v from_o that_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o with_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n make_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o great_a office_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o first_o office_n that_o he_o begin_v there_o withal_o of_o apostle_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o of_o work_v mighty_a miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o for_o albeit_o beza_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o say_v aretius_n it_o be_v a_o political_a faculty_n of_o administer_a the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o rule_v other_o commodiouslie_o and_o of_o conserve_n they_o in_o order_n which_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o magistrate_n and_o while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n certain_a choosen_n elder_n govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a magistracy_n come_v here_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n in_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o specifi_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n political_a and_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o withal_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o this_o gift_n of_o
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o
they_o but_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o not_o they_o &_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o i_o not_o we_o say_v he_o will_v dispâ—se_v they_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o they_o allege_v this_o rule_n not_o for_o apostle_n but_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o although_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o he_o do_v also_o in_o corinthus_n yet_o authouritie_n since_o our_o brethren_n annexe_v this_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o how_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n cut_v off_o saint_n paul_n even_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a and_o what_o though_o no_o ordinary_a bishop_n pastor_n nor_o elder_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a absolute_a government_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n only_o they_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o debar_v as_o any_o other_o so_o then_o by_o this_o our_o brethren_n reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v none_o authority_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v such_o separate_a authority_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o invade_v christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n and_o therefore_o christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n may_v stand_v inty_a &_o yet_o may_v some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v from_o christ_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o represent_v the_o monarch_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o take_v the_o monarchy_n on_o he_o or_o that_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o they_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o govern_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o timothy_n who_o example_n they_o will_v elude_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o their_o first_o or_o archbishop_n so_o saint_n paul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o by_o himself_o give_v timothy_n likewise_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n from_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v he_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v command_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n &_o in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o that_o they_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a among_o all_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o thyself_o &_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v these_o thing_n for_o do_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o the_o hearer_n of_o thou_o all_o which_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o thepastorall_a office_n and_o in_o common_a to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n pastor_n &_o to_o all_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o which_o part_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v nor_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n consist_v all_o or_o most_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o now_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v also_o many_o part_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o timothy_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o that_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o much_o better_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n both_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v and_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v more_o authority_n as_o in_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v make_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o alterable_a as_o for_o example_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n authority_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o rebuke_v therefore_o of_o a_o elder_a appertain_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v rebuke_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o pastoral_a authority_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n as_o privatlie_o by_o himself_o or_o separate_v the_o elder_n from_o other_o moreover_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n verse_n 11._o reject_v the_o young_a widow_n the_o reject_v therefore_o of_o the_o widow_n to_o who_o beza_n ascribe_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appertain_v also_o unto_o timothy_n and_o verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n not_o only_o therefore_o the_o hear_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a process_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o very_o admit_v oâ—_n the_o accusation_n appertain_v particular_o to_o his_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o though_o not_o so_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o admit_v and_o determine_v such_o accusation_n even_o in_o the_o consistory_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a a_o pastor_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o a_o bishop_n this_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v say_v hemingius_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v care_n 5._o to_o the_o slanderer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o by_o lawful_a witness_n for_o if_o he_o will_v hearken_v to_o tale_n teller_n without_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v rash_o against_o the_o innocent_a wherein_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o pastor_n accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v say_v aretius_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v most_o hoâ—â—lie_o be_v administer_v he_o appoint_v the_o part_n from_o the_o division_n for_o sin_n either_o be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o by_o witness_n to_o be_v convince_v or_o be_v notorious_a neither_o have_v the_o sinner_n need_v of_o witness_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v evident_a or_o else_o also_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o of_o either_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o brief_o treat_v but_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o great_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n these_o if_o they_o be_v complain_v upon_o
inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n signify_v that_o the_o complainer_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v moreover_o that_o the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o deface_v with_o every_o small_a rumour_n first_o here_o i_o take_v priest_n or_o elder_n by_o office_n and_o age_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v have_v neiâ—her_o only_a the_o minister_n but_o all_o person_n of_o grave_a year_n for_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a name_n and_o gravity_n of_o age_n it_o behove_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n therefore_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o defamer_n be_v not_o rashlye_a believe_v against_o such_o person_n moreover_o because_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v judge_n and_o senator_n ecclesiastical_a that_o correct_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o incur_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v backbiter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v rash_o be_v credit_v against_o they_o neither_o follow_v it_o thereupon_o that_o witness_n shall_v be_v have_v only_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o they_o must_v proceed_v without_o witness_n yea_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o gravity_n be_v require_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v have_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o light_n and_o childish_a matter_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o fame_n nor_o name_n be_v touch_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o like_a rigour_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o common_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n must_v have_v care_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sort_n inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n sin_n thus_o do_v likewise_o aretius_n draw_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o consistory_n &_o in_o criminal_a cause_n even_o against_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v also_o a_o president_n over_o the_o people_n the_o hear_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o high_a president_n above_o he_o and_o have_v the_o admittance_n and_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o differ_v beza_n herein_o from_o these_o 5._o against_o a_o elder_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n refer_v this_o to_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o although_o somewhat_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hoar_a head_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n the_o condition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o satan_n lay_v his_o snare_n chief_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n none_o be_v so_o much_o thrall_n to_o slander_n and_o backbiting_n in_o hear_v therefore_o the_o accusation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o great_a heedfulness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o think_v some_o have_v stumble_v while_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o praescribe_v of_o paul_n which_o in_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o they_o sweat_v much_o in_o unty_v this_o knot_n and_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o very_o that_o some_o which_o thing_n erasmus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n to_o marcelia_n rehearse_v do_v clean_a blot_n out_o all_o that_o member_n follow_v and_o then_o expound_v it_o receive_v not_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o easy_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n and_o anotherthing_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o hear_v any_o that_o will_v accuse_v office_n who_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o prove_v he_o guilty_a he_o may_v chastise_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o except_o before_o hand_n afore_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o straight_a way_n condemn_v or_o the_o cause_n hear_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v appare_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o determine_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n teacher_n because_o as_o i_o say_v right_o now_o none_n be_v alike_o thrall_a unto_o slander_n as_o be_v godly_a doctor_n and_o then_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o private_a judgement_n can_v be_v ordain_v against_o a_o priest_n since_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v notwithstanding_o some_o imfamie_n thereupon_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n not_o only_o in_o judge_v he_o but_o also_o in_o admit_v his_o accuser_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbytery_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v but_o that_o for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thus_o do_v even_o beza_n also_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v tymothie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o have_v and_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n of_o moderation_n whether_o any_o accusation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a timothy_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o consistory_n as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v be_v single_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o other_o unto_o he_o how_o have_v other_o any_o part_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o trial_n of_o matter_n plead_v before_o he_o so_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v open_o offend_v timothy_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o timothy_n every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o any_o such_o pastor_n open_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v aâ—ded_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o other_o also_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n may_v have_v fear_n from_o hence_o say_v aretius_n be_v this_o noble_a argument_n draw_v fear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v aretius_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v grave_o to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n authority_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n in_o the_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o hyperius_n refer_v all_o this_o in_o general_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v before_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v long_o to_o dispute_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yet_o further_o his_o separate_a authority_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o contestation_n say_v hemingius_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n paul_n bind_v timothy_n declare_v how_o hard_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v thing_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n lest_o that_o in_o
and_o yet_o therein_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o several_a high_a authority_n by_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o have_v joint_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a chap._n 13._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o priesthood_n what_o tumult_n they_o have_v find_v therein_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o that_o we_o can_v as_o caluine_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o take_v away_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o their_o own_o voice_n but_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a council_n in_o make_v this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o create_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o whatsoever_o authority_n our_o brethren_n will_v renew_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v election_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o the_o election_n make_v he_o but_o ordinable_a or_o capable_a to_o be_v ordain_v as_o for_o that_o example_n which_o beza_n add_v hand_n act._n 4._o mention_v indeed_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n presbytery_n which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o caluine_n say_v we_o need_v not_o do_v and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v any_o elder_n that_o deal_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v neither_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o create_v minister_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n but_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v or_o in_o pprophecy_n as_o rom._n 4._o b._n 11._o or_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o commend_v as_o be_v above_o say_v chap._n 1._o d._n 18._o howbeit_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o while_n to_o wit_n until_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o doubt_n do_v confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o 2._o tim._n 1._o b._n 6._o but_o of_o prophet_n what_o be_v their_o function_n have_v often_o be_v declare_v of_o us._n pastor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n be_v signify_v of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o act._n 20._o d._n 27._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o sometime_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n also_o be_v general_a see_v phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o the_o senate_n as_o in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o common_a weal_n thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n both_o count_v the_o name_n senate_n too_o profane_a a_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ascribe_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o this_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o as_o caluine_n take_v it_o let_v we_o see_v again_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o oracle_n appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o solemn_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n authority_n and_o veriâ—y_v of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n the_o presbytery_n they_o which_o think_v this_o word_n be_v collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n do_v not_o ill_o agree_v â—hereto_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o beza_n refer_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o on_o these_o word_n wherefore_o i_o warn_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v again_o withal_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o election_n privatlie_o to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o cleerelie_o appear_v whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v all_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o my_o conjecture_n rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o which_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o and_o 1._o corin._n 13_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o many_o also_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o alone_a that_o have_v principal_a authority_n above_o the_o other_o in_o that_o action_n and_o as_o paul_n testifi_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o ordain_v timothy_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n whereon_o say_v caluine_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o envy_v from_o timothy_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o complaint_n that_o oftentimes_o arise_v against_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ambitious_a prayer_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o some_o accuse_v they_o of_o roughness_n some_o of_o envy_n some_o cry_n out_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a
thus_o indefinitlie_o and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n but_o that_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a legantine_n and_o ministerial_a manner_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n of_o that_o part_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v so_o leave_v that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n and_o manifest_a injury_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a we_o say_v it_o not_z we_o prove_v it_o against_o this_o our_o brethren_n we_o say_v as_o though_o all_o lie_v on_o their_o bare_a say_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o oracle_n or_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v the_o say_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o unsuspected_a history_n and_o awcient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o best_a late_a writer_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v both_o episcopal_a and_o also_o metropolitical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o any_o tyranny_n great_a or_o little_a &_o without_o any_o injury_n manifest_a or_o hide_a at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o may_v challenge_v it_o yea_o to_o challenge_v they_o for_o it_o much_o more_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o be_v rather_o not_o only_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o more_o manifest_a injury_n of_o the_o twain_o but_o to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o over_o other_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o manifest_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o say_v as_o our_o br._n here_o do_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o &_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v not_o so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v it_o over_o other_o so_o that_o now_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o metropolitical_a authority_n over_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a over_o pastor_n but_o also_o no_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n be_v some_o body_n as_o i_o take_v it_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o every_o church_n also_o yea_o if_o these_o word_n which_o our_o brethren_n so_o general_o say_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v as_o much_o endanger_v all_o magistrate_n civil_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n neither_o over_o other_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o church_n but_o howsoever_o that_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v hereby_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o dominion_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o metropolicall_a over_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n now_o although_o this_o most_o absurd_a promise_n and_o most_o dangerous_a confusion_n of_o all_o authoritye_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a may_v ensue_v hereon_o yet_o our_o brethren_n have_v promise_v herein_o that_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o say_n and_o have_v hethereto_o though_o bold_o yet_o but_o bare_o say_v they_o they_o will_v now_o be_v bold_a as_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o shall_v to_o assay_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o 82_o mathewe_n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n still_o rely_v on_o this_o former_a cite_a sentence_n bridge_n matthew_n 18.19.20_o which_o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o number_n assemble_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o christ_n also_o will_v be_v present_a among_o they_o neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o any_o especial_a person_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o if_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v any_o debar_v against_o any_o particular_a auth_v of_o any_o pastor_n more_o than_o of_o any_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o how_o follow_v this_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o where_o but_o one_o make_v his_o praiyer_n alone_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a except_o our_o breed_v can_v bring_v this_o exclusive_a only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o into_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o only_a or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o then_o this_o follow_v not_o in_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o sentence_n proper_o be_v speak_v how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o hold_v alone_a if_o we_o stretch_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o matter_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o grant_v it_o reach_v also_o thereto_o as_o to_o reason_n thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o consent_v on_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o government_n of_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n either_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v establish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o though_o he_o join_v other_o with_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o as_o counsellor_n or_o though_o in_o authority_n also_o yet_o not_o as_o equal_v in_o authority_n with_o he_o except_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o matter_n neither_o christ_n presence_n will_v be_v with_o they_o nor_o his_o authority_n will_v ratify_v their_o do_v if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o but_o be_v a_o untrue_a and_o most_o dangerous_a resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o christian_n prince_n neither_o yet_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o in_o consultation_n with_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o only_a superior_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o other_o which_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n government_n conclusion_n do_v it_o hold_v any_o more_o against_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n how_o agree_v this_o even_a with_o their_o own_o assertion_n afterward_o pag._n 114._o of_o james_n his_o prerogative_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o because_o one_o have_v this_o prerogative_n neither_o help_v it_o that_o they_o say_v this_o
prerogative_n be_v only_o of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o orderly_a prerogative_n but_o a_o tyranny_n but_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v orderly_o give_v he_o &_o so_o his_o due_n why_o may_v he_o not_o challenge_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o us._n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o in_o tbe_n ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n yea_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o we_o even_o by_o caluine_n own_o testimony_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o for_o episcopal_a authority_n &_o that_o james_n his_o authority_n be_v itself_o episcopal_a then_o be_v this_o neither_o any_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o let_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o among_o they_o have_v &_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n afore_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o this_o day_n over_o other_o our_o breed_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o lose_a conclusion_n indignity_n that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18.19.20_o therefore_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o mean_v such_o as_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n do_v challenge_v but_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_o why_o may_v they_o not_o conclude_v as_o well_o any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o as_o christian_a prince_n also_o challenge_v in_o the_o church_n government_n indeed_n the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o promise_v to_o ratify_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o authority_n he_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o every_o church_n as_o our_o bresay_n indifferent_o but_o he_o neither_o promise_v there_o or_o otherwhere_o his_o auth_v to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o nor_o yet_o all_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o sith_o some_o church_n may_v have_v some_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n afore_o other_o church_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n have_v a_o prerogative_n afore_o many_o other_o small_a church_n round_o about_o it_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v have_v ephesus_n in_o asia_n antiochia_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o although_o no_o church_n may_v have_v any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o afore_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o br._n argument_n hold_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pastor_n or_o b._n in_o the_o church_n our_o breed_v reason_n thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18_o 19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o this_o word_n none_o but_o no_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o say_v none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o in_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o auth_v of_o government_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n afore_o other_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o give_v every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n aequal_a authority_n whether_o this_o will_v breed_v confusion_n or_o no_o let_v themselves_o judge_v if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o not_o no_o person_n afore_o other_o person_n but_o no_o church_n afore_o other_o church_n and_o that_o they_o expound_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v say_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o although_o this_o also_o be_v not_o true_a for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o comparison_n of_o church_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o b._n or_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o yea_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v none_o and_o we_o say_v he_o have_v some_o they_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v none_o have_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o and_o be_v come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o church_n upon_o who_o be_v all_o this_o speak_v &_o who_o be_v this_o he_o so_o often_o mention_v be_v this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o church_n and_o be_v this_o our_o question_n whether_o a_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o herself_o separate_v from_o other_o or_o whether_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o authorty_fw-la by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n &_o manifest_a injury_n who_o be_v here_o this_o none_o that_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n do_v not_o b._n &_o archb._n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n their_o reasonsare_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o name_v the_o church_n for_o the_o person_n because_o they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n although_o in_o this_o controversy_n their_o challenge_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o office_n than_o of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n bridge_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n &_o but_o one_o church_n howbeit_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n auth_v have_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o only_a &_o the_o like_a authority_n nor_o all_o one_o only_o &_o the_o like_a exercise_n of_o function_n &_o action_n as_o i_o show_v before_o how_o paul_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 17._o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o all_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o when_o they_o say_v here_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o make_v thâ—m_v not_o all_o one_o church_n but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n different_a church_n so_o be_v there_o less_o necessity_n that_o all_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o for_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o regiment_n concern_v many_o order_n and_o conveniency_n among_o they_o this_o church_n from_o that_o church_n so_o may_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o for_o determine_v of_o such_o different_a matter_n but_o now_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o church_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v they_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o distribute_v among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n alike_o what_o let_v but_o that_o both_o some_o church_n and_o much_o more_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o separate_a authority_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o have_v and_o some_o prerogative_n also_o afore_o other_o by_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n 83._o as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o first_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n
name_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n understand_v in_o any_o place_n such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v we_o shall_v here_o more_o afterward_o but_o caluine_n allege_v ambrose_n and_o so_o do_v beza_n and_o daneus_n for_o these_o elder_n govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n elder_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n caluine_a have_v allege_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v there_o be_v such_o elder_n say_v ambrose_n complain_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o doctor_n while_o they_o only_o will_v excel_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o this_o place_n 1._o timothy_n 5.17_o upon_o the_o which_o ambrose_n have_v only_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n 5.17_o but_o also_o of_o earthly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v sad_a for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v with_o need_n he_o will_v become_v more_o earnest_a and_o authority_n will_v increase_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v abound_v but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ambrose_n there_o say_v hereon_o manifest_o acknowledginge_v in_o this_o sentence_n but_o one_o kind_n or_o function_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o those_o to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n not_o dispenser_n nor_o meddler_n with_o teachinge_a at_o all_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n with_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 5.1_o he_o say_v before_o for_o the_o honorablenesse_n of_o age_n he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o year_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v well_o with_o gentleness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o admonition_n the_o more_o easy_o for_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v may_v be_v afraid_a jest_n he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v rebuke_v which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o senior_a for_o very_o among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whereupon_o also_o the_o synagog_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o cannot_a tell_v except_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slouthe_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o pride_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o worde_n because_o they_o labour_v not_o altogether_o therein_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v or_o what_o their_o office_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o peculiar_a office_n or_o only_o so_o reverence_v for_o their_o age_n that_o their_o only_a counsel_n be_v ask_v or_o whether_o they_o join_v in_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o common_a with_o the_o pastoral_n and_o teach_n elder_n doctor_n or_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o how_o they_o begin_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o continuance_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o there_o be_v any_o commandment_n of_o they_o either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n or_o but_o in_o some_o principal_a and_o great_a church_n or_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o every_o or_o any_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o when_o they_o cease_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o our_o consideration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n but_o it_o seem_v since_o they_o be_v go_v so_o long_o before_o s._n abrose_n time_n that_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o they_o be_v clean_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o they_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o count_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o of_o deacon_n for_o if_o they_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o jest_n wise_a in_o some_o place_n neither_o negligence_n nor_o sloth_n nor_o pride_n either_o of_o doctor_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o church_n can_v have_v ever_o so_o clean_o and_o that_o so_o long_a time_n before_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v abolish_v they_o but_o if_o this_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o ambrose_n judgement_n upon_o these_o other_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o labourer_n in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o governor_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o they_o albeit_o that_o also_o may_v be_v lmit_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o consent_n or_o assistance_n as_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n atttendaunt_a on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o if_o we_o will_v not_o understande_v it_o neither_o of_o those_o temporary_a civil_a officer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o such_o as_o brentius_n gualther_n snecanus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v even_o for_o such_o elder_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o especial_a doctor_n that_o our_o brethren_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n which_o doctor_n labour_v most_o in_o the_o worde_n and_o doctrine_n though_o they_o join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o do_v the_o pastor_n yet_o these_o other_o not_o so_o much_o labour_v in_o that_o manner_n sith_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n will_v count_v teach_v nothing_o it_o argue_v if_o they_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o exclude_v from_o all_o teach_n cyprian_a but_o whatsoever_o office_n those_o elder_n have_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o be_v plain_a impossible_a that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o archbishop_n and_o approve_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o superior_a separate_a authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o reckon_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n shall_v withal_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o any_o such_o office_n of_o joint-authority_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o in_o excommunication_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o our_o brethren_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god_n will_v further_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o ambrose_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o kin_n officer_n these_o be_v for_o if_o by_o the_o sloth_n or_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o doctor_n these_o elder_n decay_v then_o be_v like_a they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o teach_v yet_o leaâ—â—e_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o these_o uncertain_a word_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v under_o pretence_n of_o reviue_v these_o old_a elder_n dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o some_o new_a young_a elder_n missebegotten_a and_o father_v in_o these_o old_a elder_n name_n let_v we_o now_o see_v further_a what_o other_o elder_a father_n for_o these_o elder_a governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o yet_o join_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n allege_v also_o beside_o saint_n ambrose_n beza_n that_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n cap._n 5._o the_o eccl_n artic_a 32._o elder_n but_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n as_o it_o open_o enough_o appear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o certain_a man_n transfer_v this_o right_a unto_o themselves_o add_v héereunto_o and_o out_o of_o
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
and_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n say_v theâ—e_n be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o fornication_n and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n name_v insomuch_o cor._n that_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n be_v weigh_v contain_v many_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v fornication_n from_o the_o public_a same_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a &_o constant_a same_o and_o not_o a_o mutter_a rumour_n of_o a_o unknowâ—n_n or_o but_o suspect_v fact_n from_o the_o person_n among_o who_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v &_o the_o same_o diwlge_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o christ._n from_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o named_z or_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a heathen_a from_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n &_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o by_o specification_n and_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o fact_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v for_o their_o second_o reason_n say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o sâ—ould_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a word_n although_o by_o weigh_v these_o word_n better_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v mourning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o work_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o among_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o only_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o ignominy_n but_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n also_o in_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o boast_n in_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o foolish_a confidence_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o horrible_a sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o maintain_v amongst_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o concomitance_n of_o true_a repentance_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o mourn_v not_o 5._o for_o such_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n now_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o likewise_o infer_v many_o other_o then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o thiâ—_n matter_n i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o aâ—_n present_a adjudge_v or_o condemn_v he_o that_o thus_o hâ—th_v do_v and_o here_o now_o since_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o fall_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o let_v we_o weigh_v also_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n in_o the_o chastize_v of_o this_o offender_n first_o that_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o their_o church_n with_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n and_o correct_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o utter_v this_o word_n ego_fw-la ay_o very_o emphaticallie_o as_o with_o great_a and_o singular_a authority_n secondlie_o how_o far_o do_v he_o thus_o alone_o proceed_v herein_o to_o the_o only_o consider_v mislike_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o or_o reprehend_v of_o this_o vice_n or_o vicious_a person_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o very_a pitch_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n excom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o word_n import_v as_o solemn_a a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v from_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o then_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o licence_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o no_o say_v s._n paul_n i_o even_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o do_v it_o already_o yea_o both_o without_o your_o leave_n consent_n or_o wit_v of_o my_o do_n and_o also_o be_v absent_a both_o from_o you_o too_o for_o any_o bodily_a presence_n and_o yet_o shall_v my_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v present_a with_o you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v present_a here_o before_o i_o howbeit_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o this_o man_n offence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n do_n to_o obey_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v inflict_v upon_o this_o sinner_n saint_n paul_n proceed_v further_a tell_v they_o what_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v herein_o do_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n our_o brethren_n make_v the_o third_o reason_n which_o they_o call_v as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o repentance_n i_o say_v i_o take_v it_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o printer_n point_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v if_o shall_v indeed_o have_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n reason_n but_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o printer_n not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o their_o alter_v again_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o the_o printer_n but_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n yet_o text_n to_o say_v we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o though_o they_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v here_o no_o light_a fault_n in_o our_o brethren_n and_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v exact_o weigh_v the_o same_o albeit_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n i_o allow_v these_o word_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n without_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o do_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v than_o he_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o offender_n but_o rather_o boast_v either_o of_o his_o fact_n or_o of_o their_o security_n s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v your_o boast_n be_v not_o good_a and_o here_o at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o with_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o first_o reason_n for_o infection_n reason_n a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n although_o the_o apostle_n also_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o question_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v â—o_o a_o number_n of_o other_o reason_n say_v purge_v therefore_o â—e_v old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n which_o will_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v do_v not_o themselves_o weigh_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o deliberatelie_o either_o as_o they_o may_v or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o only_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v weigh_v down_o all_o their_o light_a reason_n which_o they_o concèave_v of_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v senior_n that_o be_v join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o examine_v &_o excommunicate_v this_o offender_n which_o senior_n have_v so_o little_a any_o especial_a authority_n
br._n overbolde_a word_n of_o s._n paulâ—_n desire_n how_o he_o write_v thereof_o with_o anguish_n and_o tear_n it_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o desire_v much_o more_o than_o the_o give_n of_o that_o incestuous_a adulterer_n unto_o satan_n which_o he_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o do_v than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o great_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o to_o set_v â—â—â—de_v the_o desire_n of_o s._n paul_n thereunto_o how_o can_v our_o br._n justify_v this_o which_o hâ—â—e_v they_o conclude_v say_n and_o therefore_o determine_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n on_o he_o before_o verse_n 3_o absence_n paul_n excom_n by_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o they_o though_o in_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o wish_a himself_o among_o they_o and_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v absent_a he_o account_v as_o avaylable_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a i_o very_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v do_v even_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o four_o and_o next_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o our_o br._n cite_v for_o the_o solemn_a publication_n anâ—_n execution_n of_o this_o his_o former_a sentence_n he_o will_v they_o say_v when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spiritâ—_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n word_n the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o exclude_v or_o pronounce_v that_o man_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o bodily_a exclusion_n it_o may_v make_v he_o sorrowful_a to_o repentance_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o to_o the_o execution_n hereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n he_o will_v thâ—m_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o so_o to_o do_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o â—â—ntence_n how_o far_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o s._n paul_n â—â—ntence_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o he_o flat_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o for_o that_o also_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v or_o no_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o although_o he_o thus_o try_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n yet_o have_v his_o sentence_n be_v good_a and_o effectual_a before_o god_n though_o not_o so_o repute_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v excom_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o excom_n the_o multitude_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o duty_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o approbation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o they_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o denounce_v solemn_a notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n and_o so_o repute_v he_o reprove_v he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o our_o brethren_n say_v likewise_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o requisite_a how_o far_o forth_o their_o pardon_n be_v requisite_a 2._o cor._n ver_fw-la ver_fw-la 10._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o approve_a saint_n paul_n censure_n their_o pardon_n also_o of_o he_o i_o grant_v be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o pardon_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o offender_n pardon_v for_o therefore_o also_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o heerâ—_n come_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o brethren_n note_v but_o if_o you_o have_v forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o also_o for_o i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v forgive_v aught_o for_o you_o i_o have_v forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n so_o that_o their_o pardon_v of_o this_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n pardon_v of_o he_o be_v not_o concurrent_a in_o one_o respect_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o of_o one_o matter_n in_o the_o pardon_n they_o have_v not_o this_o ministerial_a office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o the_o key_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v alexander_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o denounce_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n this_o pardon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n give_v and_o not_o they_o forgive_v what_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n forgive_v they_o forgive_v only_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o both_o to_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n forgive_v what_o &_o how_o they_o forgive_v whereof_o he_o be_v reunited_a to_o the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o our_o brother_n saying_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o but_o what_o do_v they_o now_o conclude_v hereon_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 97._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n â—_o 20._o our_o brethren_n conclude_v not_o herein_o indifferent_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n bridge_n bridge_n where_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v by_o any_o one_o person_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n place_n our_o brother_n elude_v of_o the_o manifest_a scirpture_n by_o coniectur_n of_o other_o place_n we_o show_v it_o in_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n beside_o the_o excommunication_n of_o philetus_n and_o this_o corinthian_a here_o they_o râ—ply_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n if_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v count_v sufficient_a what_o manifest_a and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o
scripture_n may_v not_o be_v thus_o elude_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o s_n paul_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o as_o for_o these_o caption_n word_n authority_n the_o caption_n term_v of_o private_a authority_n his_o private_a private_a authority_n i_o reckon_v not_o on_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a notwithstanding_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o of_o the_o church_n consent_n in_o these_o man_n excommunication_n take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n â—hileâ—us_a how_o the_o church_n may_v consent_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n alâ—xandâ—r_n &_o â—hileâ—us_a as_o our_o brethren_n herein_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o consent_v howbeit_o their_o consent_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o do_n but_o a_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v see_v that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o authority_n nor_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v authority_n singular_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o justly_o have_v disobey_v his_o do_v as_o they_o migâ—â—_n also_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n the_o church_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o the_o preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o why_o will_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n this_o conclusion_n run_v upon_o their_o former_a assumption_n assumption_n our_o br._n conclusion_n on_o their_o own_o assumption_n that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a that_o corinthian_a whereas_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o can_v or_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o he_o himself_o can_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a both_o in_o their_o church_n absence_n &_o they_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a of_o his_o do_v themselves_o our_o br._n refer_v the_o other_o excommunication_n to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5_o do_v yetmore_o confute_v themselves_o till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o will_v they_o to_o solemnize_v and_o denounce_v the_o public_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o bertue_n of_o his_o censure_n but_o aggravate_v a_o other_o offcence_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o measure_v the_o excommunication_n at_o ephesus_n by_o that_o at_o corinthus_n our_o express_a instance_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n duty_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o in_o approve_v obey_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o good_a instance_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o any_o seniory_n among_o they_o have_v any_o necessary_a joint_a authority_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o this_o censure_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2.20_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o timothy_n a_o absolute_a or_o singular_a authority_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o matter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o a_o little_a before_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v matter_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v offender_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o receyve_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v unto_o timothy_n though_o no_o absolute_a yet_o a_o singular_a authority_n bridges_n bridges_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o singular_a in_o préeminence_n above_o all_o timothy_n what_o single_a authority_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o preeminence_n be_v alone_o in_o ephesus_n singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o timothy_n and_o this_o have_v beza_n himself_o even_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n confess_v say_v aâ—â—â—e_n have_v also_o hear_v before_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o placc_fw-la one_o bezaes_n confession_n of_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o one_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la eldership_n to_o have_v then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o listen_v but_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n hereunto_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o confute_v our_o brethren_n shift_n in_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o proove_v that_o such_o elder_n as_o timothy_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o beza_n and_o justine_n such_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o prerogative_n of_o evangelist_n have_v a_o like_a singular_a authority_n as_o timothy_n have_v concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o if_o as_o here_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o timothy_n person_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n then_o shall_v these_o elder_n who_o duty_n be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o not_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o so_o say_v caluine_a on_o these_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o verse_n 21._o i_o testify_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o protestation_n be_v interpose_v of_o paul_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n most_o weighty_a but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o exercise_v judgemente_n with_o such_o equity_n that_o neither_o thou_o be_v move_v at_o any_o time_n with_o favour_n nor_o give_v entry_n unto_o suspicion_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o tale_n elder_n timothy_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n represent_v only_o the_o person_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n nor_o yet_o be_v overstraight_o in_o rigour_n nor_o look_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o cause_n than_o the_o cause_n itself_o for_o from_o thence_o shall_v spring_v a_o equal_a right_n when_o the_o eye_n be_v shut_v unto_o the_o person_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n all_o pastor_n be_v admonish_v so_o that_o this_o admonition_n comprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o same_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n only_o unto_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n in_o who_o their_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v do_v public_o antichristian_a all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o be_v not_o antichristian_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o singular_a authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o give_v unto_o timothy_n singular_a precept_n thereof_o and_o
after_o a_o bishop_n he_o set_v under_o he_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la dignity_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la but_o because_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n to_o conclude_v he_o signify_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereupon_o he_o show_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_a or_o lawful_a that_o the_o inferior_a may_v ordain_v the_o great_a for_o no_o man_n give_v that_o that_o be_v have_v not_o receyve_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n govern_v well_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n office_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o less_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o deaconship_n he_o have_v now_o set_v they_o under_o and_o also_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n ministry_n that_o have_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n for_o god_n decree_v one_o wife_n unto_o a_o man_n with_o which_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o none_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o second_o who_o if_o they_o govern_v their_o child_n well_o and_o their_o house_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o domesticalles_n they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a preesthood_n i_o set_v not_o down_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o second_o marriage_n marriage_n or_o prohibition_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v deacon_n but_o i_o allege_v he_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v here_o misse-understoode_a to_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o deacon_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o he_o proper_o rather_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o deacon_n which_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n on_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o say_v indeed_n but_o now_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v seven_o deacon_n office_n and_o some_o few_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n that_o throughout_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v twain_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n so_o that_o he_o make_v here_o but_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordeyninge_n the_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n the_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n but_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n whereas_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o and_o all_o in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o elder_n not_o to_o be_v governor_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v but_o sacred_a or_o sacerdotal_a elder_n both_o teach_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n he_o make_v they_o all_o and_o always_o so_o attendant_a on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a elder_n and_o so_o continual_o give_v to_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v though_o to_o be_v marry_v yet_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a overshoot_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a preeste_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o it_o clear_o show_v how_o these_o deacon_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o in_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o their_o selueâ—_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o hyperius_n call_v the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o all_o under_o thâ—_n bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n though_o he_o distinguish_v deacon_n into_o two_o kind_n all_o which_o testimony_n both_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o so_o notable_a late_a writer_n due_o consider_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o here_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n that_o true_o the_o deacon_n office_n consist_v only_o in_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o their_o learned_a discourse_n discourse_v on_o these_o deacon_n from_o who_o they_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v synod_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n after_o all_o the_o four_o tretrarche_n have_v all_o their_o several_a &_o joint_a office_n and_o authority_n assign_v unto_o they_o our_o brethren_n here_o enter_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o assembly_n first_o of_o the_o arise_v and_o repress_v controversy_n and_o of_o call_v the_o aid_n of_o synod_n there-unto_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n math._n 18._o of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o direct_v counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o example_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o and_o what_o the_o multitude_n do_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o assembly_n observe_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o residue_n and_o whether_o this_o pre-eminence_n be_v of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o of_o authority_n whether_o james_n his_o pre-eminence_n continue_v not_o but_o for_o the_o time_n only_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o president_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prolocutor_n authority_n of_o the_o several_a and_o joint-authoritie_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n of_o bezaes_n grant_n for_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o metropolitanes_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o control_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o rule_n of_o determine_a ceremony_n the_o avoid_v offence_n the_o pastor_n knowledge_n of_o comeliness_n order_n and_o aedification_n how_o far_o the_o laity_n may_v herein_o inform_v the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n deal_v herein_o towards_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n our_o br_n deal_v herein_o especial_o against_o christian_n prince_n the_o christian_n prince_n authority_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n how_o the_o prince_n be_v under_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n in_o these_o matter_n how_o our_o brethren_n reject_v the_o pince_n from_o have_v authority_n in_o make_v any_o eccl._n constitution_n with_o the_o synod_n because_o synod_n be_v hold_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o since_o his_o come_n but_o before_o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o the_o prefigure_a their_o authority_n till_o they_o come_v of_o the_o slander_n for_o absolute_a authority_n of_o bezaes_n answer_n to_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o prince_n over_o synod_n the_o unity_n of_o ceremonial_a constitution_n of_o our_o brethren_n reason_n against_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n as_o feed_v and_o clothe_v young_a and_o old_a alike_o and_o as_o compel_a man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n to_o be_v biggin_n to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n of_o caluine_n rule_n for_o uniformity_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n of_o our_o brethren_n reason_n against_o it_o that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n our_o brethren_n assembly_n for_o new_a order_n
three_o yea_o their_o consistory_n in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o assembly_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v diverse_a case_n among_o they_o that_o i_o perceive_v all_o they_o may_v be_v so_o cumber_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n yea_o a_o general_a counsel_n disagree_v or_o agree_v and_o not_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a case_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o too_o howbeit_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o have_v all_o case_n reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o agree_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v synod_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a excellent_a good_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n indeed_o and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v also_o those_o case_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v further_o of_o who_o this_o synod_n shall_v consist_v and_o who_o shall_v determine_v these_o case_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o they_o proceed_v and_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v 113._o of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o intent_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o act_n 15.6_o that_o when_o a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n synod_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o jest_n you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o synodâ—_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n be_v observe_v so_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o be_v three_o point_n touch_v by_o our_o brethren_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n authority_n bridge_n secondlie_o of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v and_o three_o who_o have_v the_o prerogative_n therein_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v synod_n concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v here_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n very_o preposterous_o with_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n whereas_o more_o orderly_o they_o may_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o summon_v or_o call_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o which_o summons_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o at_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v council_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o a_o order_n to_o proceed_v by_o for_o if_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o have_v no_o one_o among_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o and_o much_o less_o to_o many_o other_o or_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o godly_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n herein_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v and_o assign_v both_o time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o reverend_a manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n void_a of_o frivolous_a contention_n by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n all_o which_o be_v here_o not_o express_v but_o suppress_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o synod_n be_v it_o to_o put_v the_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v and_o part_v it_o among_o these_o tetrarke_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o beside_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n have_v so_o fair_a precedent_n to_o show_v for_o it_o in_o the_o foresay_a example_n yea_o in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v anon_o see_v further_o what_o they_o give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v thereto_o and_o since_o that_o here_o we_o must_v skip_v over_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n in_o it_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o who_o our_o brethren_n will_v now_o bestow_v this_o authority_n the_o pastor_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o the_o pastor_n any_o one_o pastor_n alone_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o pastor_n or_o have_v the_o pastor_n only_o this_o authority_n no_o say_v they_o but_o with_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v the_o synod_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v with_o the_o pastor_n belong_v they_o say_v before_o that_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n have_v both_o the_o hear_n examine_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n pag._n 84._o and_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v also_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_a case_n be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n nor_o pastor_n determine_v then_o those_o case_n as_o they_o say_v here_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o word_n synod_n which_o here_o they_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n though_o in_o this_o authority_n they_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o second_o point_n here_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v pastor_n then_o they_o cannot_a say_v the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v the_o synod_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v before_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n be_v it_o call_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o of_o who_o now_o if_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v they_o make_v a_o synod_n to_o consist_v for_o which_o intent_n say_v they_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d acts._n 15._o that_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v
convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 15._o although_o this_o come_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o usual_o we_o call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n for_o the_o assembly_n or_o come_v together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o diverse_a several_a church_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o accept_v of_o this_o example_n and_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o not_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o although_o in_o this_o example_n there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o case_n between_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n discipline_n which_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o they_o bring_v this_o controversy_n arise_v for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o the_o like_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n i_o be_o content_a also_o to_o admit_v it_o pastoral_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v but_o these_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o caluine_n own_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v the_o people_n any_o joint_a authority_n with_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n assembly_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n here_o appear_v as_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o pastor_n have_v joint_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n multitude_n and_o jest_n say_v they_o you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o caveat_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a for_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o many_o place_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o both_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v yea_o peter_n also_o that_o speak_v before_o and_o james_n that_o speak_v after_o 15._o and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o in_o presence_n except_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o declare_v those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n when_o as_o the_o text_n say_v after_o peter_n oration_n then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.12_o what_o be_v here_o but_o hear_v and_o keep_v silence_n while_o the_o other_o speak_v upon_o which_o word_n say_v beza_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o join_v to_o they_o 15.12_o but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o appear_v above_o out_o of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n verse_n 4._o and_o annone_o after_o verse_n 22._o so_o flat_a contrary_n herein_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o beza_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n and_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o say_v jest_n you_o shall_v understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o verse_n also_o beza_n cit_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o imply_v two_o or_o three_o plain_a contradiction_n all_o at_o once_o against_o bezaes_n assertion_n and_o his_o reason_n but_o since_o bezaes_n authority_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o let_v it_o go_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o will_v have_v it_o and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n in_o that_o place_n not_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o people_n â—hat_n of_o this_o have_v the_o people_n joint_a authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n they_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n can_v they_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o because_o afterward_o controversy_n the_o whole_a church_n like_v well_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o agree_v that_o those_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v wherein_o the_o matter_n before_o determine_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o send_v &_o choose_v of_o the_o â—_z they_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v joint_a authority_n or_o any_o interest_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n if_o our_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v because_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 23._o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o run_v joint_o in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 28._o it_o sâ—eâ—eth_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o burden_n upon_o you_o besides_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o this_o beza_n answer_v in_o 23._o verse_n on_o these_o word_n and_o brethren_n saying_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 15.23_o and_o that_o naughty_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elderâ—_n be_v here_o man_n fest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o assemblee_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a sentence_n and_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v hold_v for_o ratify_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v pass_v before_o 23._o caluine_a likewise_o upon_o these_o 22._o &_o 23_o verse_n say_v the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n here_o caluine_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o text_n call_v the_o elder_n so_o that_o here_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o governor_n which_o be_v no_o teacher_n 15._o but_o teach_v governor_n which_o have_v the_o judge_a decree_a and_o determine_v of_o this_o case_n in_o controversy_n in_o which_o authoâ—itie_n the_o people_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o do_v modest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v caluine_a the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o here_o he_o worthy_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o utter_o debar_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o impose_v on_o theâ—â—_n what_o decree_v they_o please_v which_o thing_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o
so_o far_o as_o this_o example_n warrant_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n admit_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v our_o proceed_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n decree_n who_o also_o it_o become_v not_o to_o disobey_v except_o they_o find_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o modesty_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o thâ—_n pastor_n for_o so_o again_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n who_o before_o he_o call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v have_v determine_v about_o any_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n gather_v hereupon_o by_o which_o scripture_n say_v they_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o synod_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n etc._n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n regent_n they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n whereof_o they_o say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v and_o here_o they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n by_o pastor_n we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o also_o by_o teacher_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o these_o elderâ—_n â—hat_n be_v place_v after_o pastor_n and_o before_o teacher_n whether_o the_o elder_n not_o teach_v regent_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n be_v place_v in_o he_o third_o place_n of_o the_o tetrarchie_n that_o they_o tell_v not_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n elder_n whereas_o caluine_n by_o elder_n understand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n then_o be_v they_o very_o pregnant_a scholar_n that_o by_o this_o scripture_n can_v learn_v that_o which_o this_o scripture_n even_o by_o caluine_n teach_v do_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o where_o be_v our_o deacon_n here_o become_v what_o be_v they_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n or_o be_v they_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n synod_n which_o before_o make_v up_o the_o full_a tetrarchie_n or_o be_v they_o include_v in_o this_o last_o indefinite_a sort_n man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o name_v as_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o but_o general_o they_o be_v call_v man_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o they_o say_v before_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o though_o these_o man_n have_v no_o special_a office_n yet_o be_v they_o here_o adorn_v with_o three_o excellent_a quality_n wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n gravity_n wherein_o common_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o excel_v except_o some_o rare_a and_o odd_a person_n among_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o diverse_a case_n and_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be-it_a but_o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o also_o beside_o that_o i_o wish_v unto_o myself_o woâ—ld_a god_n that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v so_o well_o furnish_v in_o these_o three_o point_n as_o they_o and_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o hope_v when_o they_o say_v thus_o in_o general_a and_o even_o of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mean_v the_o people_n that_o they_o separate_v these_o three_o virtue_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o how_o now_o shall_v the_o synod_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o exclude_v deacon_n or_o include_v they_o forsooth_o say_v they_o synod_n the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regentes_fw-la what_o and_o shall_v all_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v regent_n and_o necessary_a regent_n the_o whole_a multitude_n people_n and_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o diverse_a case_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o the_o diverse_a controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o but_o both_o caluine_n and_o beza_n have_v debar_v they_o of_o this_o yea_o our_o brethren_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n eat_v this_o word_n again_o and_o conclude_v clean_o contrary_a say_v for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o synod_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n a_o ha_o brethren_n go_v to_o then_o they_o come_v not_o together_o all_o but_o here_o be_v two_o kind_n &_o end_n of_o their_o come_n together_o together_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n what_o and_o no_o further_o yes_o and_o to_o give_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o forsooth_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o councel-like_a and_o authentical_a come_n together_o whereupon_o a_o synod_n do_v consist_v but_o wherefore_o then_o come_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v this_o then_o all_o that_o the_o multitude_n have_v to_o do_v herein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v nay_o it_o reach_v not_o here_o so_o far_o by_o this_o their_o limitaiion_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o inquire_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o controversy_n but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v herein_o be_v not_o pastor_n elder_n nor_o teacher_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n be_v none_o of_o those_o person_n of_o who_o a_o synod_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o will_v prove_v and_o yet_o in_o discuss_v the_o matter_n clean_o confute_v itself_o but_o they_o say_v all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v reason_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o say_v i_o that_o all_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v hear_v that_o speak_v and_o reason_v but_o who_o be_v they_o any_o that_o come_v not_o to_o determine_v nor_o yet_o to_o consider_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v to_o submit_v their_o consent_n be_v their_o necessary_a regency_n come_v down_o to_o this_o submission_n well_o say_v they_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n and_o who_o say_v i_o dispute_v caluine_n on_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n caluine_n answer_v though_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o grave_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o agree_v sentence_n but_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v and_o we_o grant_v so_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v good_a order_n say_v they_o be_v observe_v so_o will_v it_o not_o i_o fear_v if_o the_o order_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v be_v in_o practice_n so_o say_v they_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james._n determine_v and_o be_v any_o of_o these_o discusser_n of_o the_o matter_n such_o elder_n as_o withal_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v that_o they_o conclude_v here_o the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n they_o say_v before_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v for_o although_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o determine_v without_o the_o synod_n yet_o by_o their_o prove_v hereof_o by_o this_o example_n james_n be_v make_v the_o pastor_n in_o this_o couâ—sell_n determine_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o consequence_n that_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o oâ—e_n james_n be_v also_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v after_o all_o their_o discuss_n by_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n be_v the_o final_a resolute_a and_o judicial_a determination_n he_o have_v authority_n therein_o above_o they_o all_o and_o then_o of_o consequence_n though_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o join_v it_o not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v or_o judicial_a
be_v refuse_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o a_o other_o except_o the_o same_o also_o be_v decay_v and_o so_o be_v refuse_v till_o it_o be_v repair_v beza_n therefore_o see_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o this_o as_o yet_o too_o general_a a_o condition_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o special_a point_n that_o he_o require_v in_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o this_o old_a order_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o require_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n church_n this_o condition_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o again_o like_a of_o and_o detest_v all_o tyranny_n both_o in_o metropolitanes_n and_o in_o all_o other_o but_o as_o beza_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v again_o acquit_v the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v no_o tyranny_n for_o else_o to_o say_v he_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v in_o tyrannical_a if_o he_o think_v the_o dignity_n itself_o to_o be_v tyranny_n be_v but_o again_o another_o mockery_n and_o elusion_n and_o then_o think_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n it_o be_v again_o no_o sufficient_a stoppage_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o right_n for_o the_o encroach_a of_o a_o wrong_n some_o will_v abuse_v the_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o priest_n office_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blasphemous_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n â—nd_v the_o prince_n office_n also_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o except_o simple_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o lawful_a authority_n officÄ—_n and_o although_o the_o metropolitanes_n dignity_n and_o office_n be_v but_o a_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o since_o beza_n approve_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o a_o lawful_a dignity_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o approve_v even_o from_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o lawful_a vocation_n authority_n god_n power_n and_o dignity_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la and_o therefore_o remove_v or_o debar_v the_o tyranny_n a_o god_n name_n but_o do_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n remove_v or_o debar_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o beza_n very_o well_o therein_o lest_o he_o shall_v again_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a name_n in_o the_o word_n tyranny_n do_v particularize_v this_o tyranny_n unto_o us._n allow_v as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a senate_n or_o person_n against_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o most_o dangerous_a tyranny_n not_o only_o oppress_v the_o body_n but_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o which_o pretence_n the_o pope_n abuse_v all_o prince_n and_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n authority_n in_o our_o church_n god_n be_v praise_v neither_o claim_v person_n nor_o use_v nor_o admit_v any_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o other_o tyranny_n that_o any_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v indeed_o tyranny_n as_o for_o this_o foul_a and_o erroneous_a tyranny_n we_o utterlie_o with_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n renounce_v and_o accurse_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o exception_n we_o may_v retain_v our_o metropolitanes_n with_o good_a conscience_n edification_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o condition_n behind_o and_o then_o say_v beza_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o edify_v if_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o dignity_n he_o say_v well_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o burden_v this_o dignity_n and_o the_o officer_n therein_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v they_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o edify_v join_v but_o then_o as_o before_o we_o may_v hereby_o also_o see_v that_o this_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n it_o come_v rather_o of_o this_o fault_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n itself_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o edification_n then_o how_o can_v beza_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o do_v refuse_v it_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o edification_n metâ—opolitanes_n and_o so_o do_v we_o accept_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o beza_n here_o say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v let_v they_o then_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o on_o these_o condition_n do_v think_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o gather_v synod_n together_o by_o metropolitanes_n be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v refuse_v if_o now_o they_o dare_v say_v thus_o with_o beza_n for_o their_o part_n we_o for_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o condition_n â—8_o and_o to_o continue_v they_o the_o more_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o beza_n let_v they_o turn_v also_o to_o that_o which_o danaeus_n likewise_o have_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o christian_a introduction_n the_o 38._o chapter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o general_a council_n b._n principal_o appertein_v unto_o prince_n descend_v to_o provincial_n he_o say_v but_o if_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o matter_n and_o care_n pertein_v only_o unto_o bishop_n that_o be_v metropolitanes_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a order_n at_o this_o day_n because_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n that_o cure_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o the_o province_n who_o 〈◊〉_d letterâ—_n ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o a_o other_o authority_n except_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o care_n of_o call_v together_o a_o synod_n be_v special_o commit_v to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o region_n or_o province_n here_o he_o again_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a authority_n oâ—_n metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n and_o although_o he_o do_v set_v down_o another_o order_n among_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o but_o by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 〈…〉_o metropolitan_a yet_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allow_v this_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o be_v not_o that_o he_o difallow_v the_o authority_n herein_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n mean_v in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrayn_v his_o word_n especial_o to_o france_n where_o they_o be_v all_o popish_a bishop_n and_o as_o yet_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o refuse_v also_o even_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v as_o he_o say_v unfaithful_a a_o wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o purpose_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o lest_o he_o séelâ—e_v to_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n authority_n if_o the_o person_n be_v faithful_a yea_o in_o â—â—eede_n and_o for_o want_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o other_o person_n the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n infer_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n conclusion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o to_o challenge_v that_o office_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o general_a counsel_n all_o this_o conclusion_n we_o free_o confess_v and_o also_o in_o part_n the_o other_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v one_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o prerogative_n must_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o in_o
with_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o small_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o synod_n determination_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v weakness_n to_o cover_v wilfulness_n may_v not_o the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o egg_n on_o friday_n because_o some_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v become_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v offence_n avoid_v and_o the_o weak_a bear_v withal_o will_v god_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n as_o herein_o they_o do_v both_o to_o â—he_v weak_a and_o strong_a give_v with_o their_o unnecessary_a strive_v for_o ceremonial_a matter_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lawful_a synod_n with_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o synod_n the_o realm_n the_o prince_n in_o reject_v their_o lawful_a authority_n herein_o but_o even_o for_o the_o weak_a the_o special_a consideration_n of_o who_o they_o here_o pretend_v they_o have_v be_v through_o these_o contention_n the_o great_a occasion_n that_o many_o which_o be_v before_o but_o weak_a amongst_o we_o have_v now_o not_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o where_o many_o be_v more_o than_o half_o win_v and_o meet_o well_o come_v on_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o lose_v and_o utter_o revolt_v from_o we_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o church_n synod_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n be_v this_o our_o brethren_n consideration_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a aedification_n as_o for_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n it_o be_v neither_o orderly_a nor_o comely_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o private_a &_o particular_a minister_n to_o control_v and_o preindicate_v the_o determination_n authority_n of_o a_o whole_a godly_a synod_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n in_o these_o thing_n paphnutius_fw-la indeed_n do_v gainsay_v in_o priest_n marriage_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n council_n before_o any_o decree_n determine_v and_o conclude_v and_o also_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o full_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v since_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o gerson_n panormitane_n and_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o man_n never_o so_o simple_a yea_o a_o lay_v man_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o if_o our_o br._n can_v do_v so_o against_o we_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n we_o yield_v present_o but_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v with_o these_o three_o caution_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n decreeâ—_n when_o a_o godly_a synod_n have_v already_o debate_v determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o use_v of_o they_o tend_v best_o to_o these_o three_o end_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v best_a order_v adorn_v and_o edify_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o in_o â—hose_v matter_n sit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o such_o lay_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o control_v that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o late_o before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lease_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o our_o prolocutor_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n but_o a_o defacer_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o a_o canceller_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o determination_n themselves_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o our_o br._n to_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o conclusion_n where_o before_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o ceremony_n page_n 76._o say_v there_o but_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n except_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n although_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v but_o such_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o lawful_a impugn_a then_o have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o shall_v make_v any_o true_a pastor_n to_o set_v up_o him-self_n against_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o and_o not_o like_o a_o true_a pastor_n when_o the_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v for_o a_o example_n do_v command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n themselves_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v act_n 6._o luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 20.29_o have_v it_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o he_o or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v though_o not_o to_o compare_v in_o like_a authority_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a assembly_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o all_o good_a synod_n may_v take_v example_n from_o hence_o now_o then_o be_v it_o now_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a minister_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o the_o caeremony_n rite_n and_o order_n therein_o decree_v &_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n authority_n already_o establish_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n but_o can_v their_o authority_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o forbid_v that_o meat_n for_o any_o time_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o synod_n now_o restrain_v our_o br._n for_o any_o time_n to_o forbear_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o use_v still_o their_o liberty_n in_o caeremoniall_a matter_n or_o will_v they_o be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o continuance_n but_o they_o say_v that_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n pollution_n so_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v but_o that_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n itself_o nor_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o in_o the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o the_o strong_a obey_v this_o decree_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o weak_n offence_n offence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n by_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a saint_n paul_n have_v a_o notable_a treatise_n at_o large_a thereof_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o admit_v therefore_o that_o any_o of_o those_o caeremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o lawful_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensivelie_o abuse_v and_o idolatrouslie_o pollute_v yet_o the_o
magistrate_n for_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n 118._o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n if_o donatistes_n anabaptistes_fw-la or_o papist_n have_v repete_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v less_o have_v marvel_v bridges_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o these_o three_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n when_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o the_o emperor_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a write_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v crave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o yet_o vincentium_fw-la that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v fulfil_v prefigure_v which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o his_o anointed_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o fact_n forepast_a in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o king_n which_o be_v call_v nabuchodonozor_n christ_n either_o of_o the_o time_n be_v figure_v both_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v when_o the_o king_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v do_v compel_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a to_o worship_v image_n and_o command_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v casâ—_n into_o the_o flame_n but_o now_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o same_o king_n persecute_v when_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n decree_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrak_fw-mi misak_n and_o abednago_n shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n the_o former_a time_n therefore_o of_o that_o king_n do_v signify_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o infidel_n king_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o late_a time_n of_o that_o king_n constitution_n do_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n that_o be_v now_o faithful_a which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v for_o the_o christian_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o prince_n but_o preacher_n to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptistes_n furbish_v over_o a_o fresh_a the_o same_o argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o gather_v up_o once_o again_o the_o offscouring_n of_o these_o their_o rot_a reason_n to_o furnish_v their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o synod_n against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o reason_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la a_o principal_a favourite_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o further_a confutation_n i_o remit_v they_o who_o confute_v also_o this_o exception_n of_o paulus_n sergius_n which_o namely_o here_o our_o brethren_n put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o their_o reason_n be_v over_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o where_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o as_o much_o as_o pilato_n festus_n or_o felix_n do_v in_o jury_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a do_v his_o christianity_n among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v converâ—ed_v likewise_o over_o who_o he_o still_o govern_v diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o do_v they_o reject_v all_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a monarch_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n monarch_n what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o snecanus_fw-la example_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v that_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o synod_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o â—o_o argument_n the_o synod_n then_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o yet_o it_o so_o remain_v still_o proper_a to_o the_o synod_n to_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o they_o cannot_a do_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n over_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v do_v they_o or_o rather_o can_v do_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n to_o decree_v any_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n consent_n be_v it_o meet_v the_o pastor_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n decree_v any_o such_o constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n what_o a_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o in_o they_o and_o what_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o as_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n in_o force_n among_o we_o make_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o sufficient_a store_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o they_o can_v show_v none_o make_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v herein_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a prince_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o they_o and_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v thus_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o frame_v modille_n and_o to_o lay_v plot-fourmes_a of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o christian_a discipline_n to_o set_v forth_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o make_v new_a manner_n of_o marry_v of_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n by_o new_a governor_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a without_o all_o accustom_a order_n of_o alter_a parish_n of_o depose_n b._n of_o make_v all_o past._n to_o be_v equal_a of_o bring_v in_o new_a officer_n of_o dispose_v all_o the_o clergy_n living_n yea_o of_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o commend_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n mo_z beside_o those_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o so_o plain_o open_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o dread_a and_o christian_n sovereign_a yea_o very_o caesar._n to_o her_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o royal_a estate_n and_o person_n but_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o safe_a our_o brethren_n still_o go_v on_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n say_v which_o authority_n we_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 119._o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n
for_o we_o receive_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n i_o grant_v the_o synodall_n authority_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n bridge_n not_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_a emperor_n as_o only_o proclaim_v the_o maintenance_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o constantine_n &_o his_o successor_n do_v for_o constantius_n chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o this_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v commend_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o after_o 14._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n pass_v all_o other_o throughout_o his_o life_n in_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o subject_n singular_o affect_v towards_o god_n word_n end_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a race_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o natural_a son_n constantinus_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v first_o relate_v of_o they_o mean_v the_o heathen_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n enjoy_v after_o his_o death_n all_o imperial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n due_a to_o his_o person_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v most_o benign_a and_o of_o most_o bountiful_a sovereignty_n among_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o time_n govern_v most_o gracious_o and_o honourable_o during_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v humanity_n and_o bountifulness_n unto_o all_o man_n no_o partaker_n by_o any_o mean_n with_o any_o presumptuous_a sedition_n raise_v against_o we_o he_o guard_v the_o godly_a about_o he_o in_o security_n without_o sentence_n of_o gilt_n and_o without_o all_o contumelye_a he_o destroy_v no_o church_n he_o practise_v no_o impiety_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o religion_n he_o obtain_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a he_o be_v emperor_n alone_o end_v this_o life_n both_o glorious_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o successor_n who_o also_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a his_o son_n constantinus_n be_v proclaim_v full_a emperor_n and_o caesar_n by_o the_o army_n and_o long_o before_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o universal_a king_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o his_o commendation_n write_v eusebius_n who_o be_v also_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o tell_v also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 11_o how_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o will_v profess_v their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o prefer_v the_o pagan_n but_o when_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a christian_n give_v up_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n then_o to_o leave_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o offer_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utter_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n whereupon_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o subject_n also_o do_v enjoy_v by_o he_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n idolater_n and_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o receive_v and_o judge_v those_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v about_o a_o emperor_n which_o confess_v god_n truth_n command_v such_o to_o have_v the_o guard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o dominion_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v he_o fortify_v his_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o he_o do_v so_o consecrate_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o his_o household_n be_v a_o congregation_n within_o his_o palace_n have_v god_n minister_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o christian_a congregation_n and_o although_o our_o brethren_n peremptory_o do_v say_v we_o receyve_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o eusebius_n tell_v that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o receyve_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o notorious_a sin_n nevertheless_o on_o his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n he_o be_v at_o length_n receyve_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o consequent_a as_o a_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n except_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n indeed_n he_o can_v not_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n then_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n or_o if_o he_o begin_v it_o he_o be_v too_o soon_o cut_v off_o but_o this_o impediment_n be_v not_o debar_v unto_o his_o right_n if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o have_v constantine_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a yet_o be_v there_o in_o other_o country_n mo_z christian_a prince_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o our_o own_o country_n be_v not_o here_o king_n lucius_n a_o christian_n beside_o other_o christian_a prince_n after_o he_o lucius_n to_o which_o lucius_n also_o as_o we_o find_v in_o ancient_a record_n thereof_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n constantine_n anno_fw-la dom._n 202._o in_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n that_o you_o may_v use_v they_o in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n but_o those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v of_o late_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o thereby_o govern_v patient_o your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n vicar_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o fullness_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o dweller_n therein_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n they_o be_v the_o king_n child_n charge_n christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o live_v and_o consist_v under_o your_o protection_n peace_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n euâ—n_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v she_o chickensunder_o her_o wing_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n be_v you_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v you_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o holy_a church_n unto_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o you_o shall_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injurious_a from_o the_o malicious_a and_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o woe_n to_o that_o kingdom_n who_o king_n as_o a_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n eaâ—e_v early_o in_o the_o mourning_n i_o do_v not_o call_v the_o king_n a_o child_n for_o his_o youth_n and_o minority_n but_o for_o his_o folly_n iniquity_n and_o madness_n according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n by_o eat_v we_o shall_v understande_v gluttony_n by_o gluttony_n luxury_n by_o luxury_n all_o silth_n wickedness_n and_o mischief_n as_o say_v king_n solomon_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n nor_o inhabit_v in_o a_o body_n thrall_n to_o sin_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o rule_v well_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v another_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n time_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n for_o piety_n against_o impiety_n where_o as_o yet_o that_o prophetical_a say_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n but_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v â—hich_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v be_v you_o wise_a that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n fear_n but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v josias_n he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivit_v serve_v ninivites_fw-la in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v darius_n in_o give_v it_o unto_o daniel_n into_o his_o power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozer_n serve_v nabuchodonozer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreadi_fw-la speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v sith_o king_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o l._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o yet_o do_v imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n care_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v impiety_n can_v not_o then_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o be_v exercise_v for_o so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n roll_v about_o 16._o that_o both_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v they_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n fret_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o martyr_n patience_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o when_o thaâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 71._o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v to_o king_n have_v not_o you_o care_v in_o your_o kingdom_n second_o of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v hold_v or_o be_v oppugn_v it_o pertain_v not_o in_o your_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a unto_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v shamefast_a who_o will_v be_v unshamefast_a for_o when_o free_a choice_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v suffer_v be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o god_n than_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n thus_o do_v augustine_n prove_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o monarch_n in_o make_v constitution_n &_o law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a though_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v prefigure_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fulfil_v and_o in_o convenient_a time_n it_o be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o remain_v 119._o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o they_o that_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o defend_v that_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bridge_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o we_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v not_o if_o we_o defend_v it_o authority_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n and_o show_v the_o place_n and_o let_v the_o party_n defend_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o also_o by_o what_o spirit_n or_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o we_o know_v not_o they_o can_v so_o untruelie_o burden_v their_o so_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o absolute_a authority_n or_o to_o slander_v we_o their_o brethren_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o this_o absolute_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o lawful_o vest_v with_o this_o absolute_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n authority_n nor_o ever_o yet_o learned_a for_o all_o the_o papist_n harp_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o the_o like_a string_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o absolute_a authority_n in_o any_o eccl._n matter_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n howbeit_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v thus_o much_o prince_n as_o even_o beza_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o needful_a of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n beza_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o christian_n confession_n in_o the_o 15._o article_n afore_o cite_v for_o the_o prince_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n or_o synod_n &_o for_o make_v the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o first_o he_o alleâ—geth_v some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_n that_o the_o prince_n government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o cause_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n to_o throw_v the_o counsel_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o will_v gratify_v prince_n be_v so_o kindle_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o terrify_v with_o the_o unwonted_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v god_n be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v but_o few_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o both_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o moderate_n of_o such_o action_n or_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n when_o as_o rather_o by_o a_o certain_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v fatal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v intentive_a either_o to_o every_o body_n or_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a beza_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n profane_a first_o i_o judge_v that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o so_o discern_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o separate_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v the_o first_o stâ—ppe_n whereby_o the_o
papistical_a tyranny_n mount_v uppe_o into_o this_o top_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o prince_n ought_v principal_o to_o care_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v proceed_v on_o his_o course_n without_o offence_n unto_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o rather_o appertain_v in_o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o oversee_v that_o in_o their_o assembly_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o time_n and_o that_o even_o with_o their_o presence_n to_o conform_v the_o good_a and_o terrify_v the_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a magistrate_n that_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o who_o will_v they_o have_v call_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o edict_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v he_o deserve_v worse_a of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o present_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n prince_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n another_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v synod_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a office_n of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o indeed_o so_o that_o they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o this_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o good_a order_n and_o that_o these_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v free_o and_o holy_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n ask_v counsel_n shall_v constitute_v all_o thing_n decreeâ—_n whereunto_o the_o prince_n shall_v afterward_o so_o subscribe_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o by_o their_o authority_n confirm_v among_o their_o people_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v strait_o observe_v if_o any_o require_v example_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v i_o will_v answer_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n josias_n do_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a auncientes_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n i_o think_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o not_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a prince_n be_v exclude_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o their_o bound_n council_n that_o here_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o must_v do_v far_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n either_o in_o hear_v civil_a controversy_n or_o in_o enact_v law_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v enact_v law_n but_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v danger_n presence_n lest_o any_o entry_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a to_o ambitious_a wit_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o foul_a &_o flatter_a synodal_n acclamation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o theater_n play_n than_o for_o a_o synod_n but_o i_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o discommodity_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o a_o entry_n be_v open_v to_o far_o great_a offence_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n for_o what_o will_v not_o ambitious_a light_a and_o rash_a man_n dare_v to_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n too_o many_o have_v always_o be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o except_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n in_o their_o office_n with_o some_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o that_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o i_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o lampsacen_n synod_n and_o that_o hâ—uokons_v synod_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o nicenesynode_n itself_o brief_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o since_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o church_n do_v now_o obey_v one_o prince_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prince_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o their_o leave_n seem_v fit_n enough_o to_o govern_v all_o this_o action_n council_n in_o so_o great_a controversy_n &_o discord_n also_o of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o president_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v free_o enough_o and_o quiet_o ordain_v it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o free_a city_n set_v aside_o all_o ambition_n on_o either_o party_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o collocutor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o chief_o also_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o action_n on_o those_o condition_n that_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o restore_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n concern_v synod_n wherein_o although_o he_o speak_v indeed_o some_o what_o too_o contâ—meliouslie_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a ancient_a counsel_n and_o restrain_v too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n authority_n beyond_o his_o example_n yet_o for_o our_o part_n what_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o nationall_n synod_n in_o this_o realm_n brethren_n wherein_o her_o majesty_n have_v take_v further_a authority_n for_o eccl._n constitution_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o mere_a ceremonial_a than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o circumscribe_v by_o beza_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v but_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n then_o as_o her_o majesty_n may_v make_v law_n to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o order_n have_v with_o we_o be_v decree_v &_o determine_v and_o to_o command_v that_o they_o be_v strait_o observe_v so_o will_v i_o for_o my_o poor_a skill_n be_v glad_a to_o learn_v by_o what_o spiritie_n revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o i_o know_v not_o both_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o joint_o with_o the_o synod_n assemble_v and_o afterward_o in_o confirm_v the_o synod_n act_n &_o also_o the_o synod_n authority_n itself_o confirm_v and_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o matter_n already_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v may_v be_v still_o by_o our_o brethr._n be_v but_o private_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o nationall_n church_n call_v again_o into_o new_a question_n cancel_v contemn_a condemn_a &_o write_v against_o and_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o nation_n how_o our_o brethr._n can_v warrant_v this_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v for_o my_o learning_n and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v many_o mo_z if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o but_o they_o harp_v on_o a_o other_o string_n cry_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o proceed_v say_v authority_n therefore_o until_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n 119._o have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n stanâ—_n upon_o our_o show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a
perceive_v that_o their_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o do_v nothing_o answer_v to_o the_o perilous_a danger_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n 124._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n our_o brethren_n here_o from_o the_o correction_n return_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n bridges_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n they_o urge_v a_o fresh_a pastor_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v i_o reply_n that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o may_v well_o so_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v some_o voice_n inter-e_a or_o consent_n in_o choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n name_o in_o choose_v of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n have_v yet_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n who_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o chief_a estate_n and_o as_o patron_n for_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v endow_v the_o bishopricke_n withal_o and_o for_o their_o chief_a charge_n that_o they_o have_v in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v commend_v unto_o their_o election_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o good_a bishop_n and_o especial_o inferior_a particular_a church_n with_o excellent_a pastor_n pastor_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o appoint_v of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o only_a judgement_n do_v first_o elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 72._o disciple_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n elect_v and_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o creta_n synod_n &_o that_o they_o mention_v no_o other_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o action_n shall_v also_o ordain_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o those_o province_n and_o although_o they_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v herein_o be_v above_o all_o other_o example_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a example_n for_o have_v it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a to_o appoint_v any_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o people_n themselves_o have_v not_o choose_v choose_v then_o will_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o man_n never_o have_v so_o choose_v any_o at_o all_o to_o that_o office_n neither_o help_v it_o their_o turn_n that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a place_n or_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o wherein_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v for_o neither_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o and_o the_o 72_o disciple_n be_v so_o leave_v at_o large_a by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o both_o for_o a_o while_n the_o place_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v limit_v unto_o they_o before_o this_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v portion_n out_o among_o themselves_o certain_a part_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o some_o continue_v still_o or_o most_o common_o at_o or_o near_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o james_n have_v such_o especial_a resyance_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o church_n that_o he_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o pastor_n synod_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o their_o province_n be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o text_n infer_v no_o necessity_n whereon_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o ordain_v they_o city_n by_o city_n or_o in_o every_o town_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v the_o synod_n to_o every_o town_n plain_o argue_v that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v without_o synod_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o call_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o here_o they_o allege_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o if_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o party_n elect_v shall_v be_v choose_v then_o either_o it_o pertain_v to_o both_o or_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v it_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a for_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v except_o they_o will_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a synod_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o give_v not_o the_o synod_n the_o authority_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n but_o only_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n &_o authority_n only_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v hereupon_o election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n judgement_n for_o than_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n in_o the_o election_n itself_o and_o such_o authority_n too_o that_o if_o any_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n be_v make_v without_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o particular_a or_o shire_n synod_n it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a election_n to_o avoid_v with_o inconveniency_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o pastorship_n be_v vacant_a in_o all_o england_n by_o and_o by_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o assembly_n make_v by_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o assemble_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o whole_a shire_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o particular_a pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o in_o every_o shire_n yet_o in_o most_o shire_n continual_a synod_n but_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n &_o he_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v pag._n 114._o and_o how_o then_o must_v it_o not_o also_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a prerogative_n of_o one_o among_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n but_o what_o gross_a contradiction_n these_o saying_n imply_v and_o that_o be_v more_o what_o daily_o molestation_n contention_n danger_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o their_o so_o often_o &_o continual_a assembly_n &_o synod_n of_o every_o shire_n either_o with_o the_o prince_n warrant_v as_o dancus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o without_o it_o will_v breed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o danger_n by_o their_o former_a too_o too_o great_a authority_n but_o only_o this_o their_o advice_n judgement_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o new_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v over_o all_o england_n 125._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o over_o church_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o although_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o but_o by_o
hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n etc._n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v perform_v themselves_o and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n acts._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n if_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v over_o this_o authority_n of_o election_n from_o themselves_o to_o a_o few_o other_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o repose_v as_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o his_o upright_o do_v of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o if_o upon_o any_o conquest_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o noble_n have_v reserve_v among_o other_o thing_n come_v this_o honour_n and_o privilege_n over_o the_o people_n conquer_v or_o in_o the_o partition_n of_o city_n town_n and_o parish_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o themselves_o or_o distribute_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o conqueror_n or_o what_o if_o for_o some_o notable_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o some_o benefit_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v grant_v all_o such_o right_a title_n and_o interest_n unto_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o or_o what_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o of_o noble_a or_o gentle_a stem_n by_o erect_v sound_v or_o give_v some_o proportion_n of_o house_n land_n or_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n livelode_n the_o right_a of_o present_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o town_n or_o village_n be_v devolue_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o so_o the_o parson_n descend_v of_o that_o line_n do_v claim_n and_o hold_v by_o that_o right_n to_o be_v ever_o after_o call_v and_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o pastorship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o donor_n of_o his_o live_n but_o the_o defender_n of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n these_o patroness_n have_v only_o and_o no_o further_o the_o interest_n of_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o present_v that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a pastor_n in_o that_o diocese_n that_o upon_o his_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v meet_v or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o repel_v from_o that_o pastorship_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n do_v not_o in_o sufficient_a time_n inquire_v after_o and_o provide_v a_o fit_a pastor_n then_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o provide_v one_o which_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o rights_n and_o order_n perteyn_a thereto_o be_v now_o show_v and_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o from_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o shall_v now_o all_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o laudable_a custom_n grow_v to_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o any_o nay_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a person_n right_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o presentation_n be_v thus_o deface_v as_o profane_v and_o extort_a from_o they_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n i_o defend_v not_o nor_o excuse_v the_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o any_o patroness_n but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o utter_o mislike_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o they_o order_n but_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o far_o better_a mean_n than_o for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o right_n due_a to_o all_o and_o neither_o to_o spare_v gentleman_n patron_n noblemen_z bishop_n archbishop_n prince_n nor_o any_o but_o turn_v all_o loose_a to_o the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bob_v also_o to_o take_v it_o run_o away_o from_o the_o people_n too_o and_o to_o give_v the_o patronage_n or_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o present_v the_o pastor_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o whereto_o will_v this_o come_v but_o to_o revive_v these_o old_a broil_n in_o every_o parish_n for_o every_o pastor_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o summon_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o the_o shire_n to_o intermeddle_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o much_o stranger_n if_o not_o more_o unto_o that_o parish_n as_o perhaps_o be_v the_o patron_n to_o that_o benefice_n if_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n be_v profane_a and_o prejudicial_a very_o this_o election_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o elder_n and_o synod_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o all_o the_o state_n and_o manifest_v injurious_a unto_o many_o but_o their_o conclusion_n run_v not_o only_o against_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n but_o also_o that_o our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o bishop_n be_v presumptuous_a order_n and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n whether_o our_o brother_n presume_v not_o over_o much_o in_o these_o presumptuous_a speech_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o lest_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v count_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o yet_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o wage_v any_o thing_n with_o our_o brother_n on_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o i_o dare_v resume_v this_o upon_o i_o that_o so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o synod_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v presumption_n in_o our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o here_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o or_o they_o have_v more_o in_o store_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o four_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n first_o say_v they_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v that_o be_v without_o election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v elder_n our_o brother_n here_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v elder_n but_o say_v they_o not_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n order_n but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o before_o so_o that_o if_o our_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v elder_n than_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o give_a order_n for_o what_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n else_o but_o the_o ordain_v and_o if_o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v the_o office_n itself_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o far_o more_o principal_a than_o be_v the_o elect_n of_o the_o party_n they_o to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n or_o than_o be_v the_o elect_n of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o a_o place_n or_o live_n where_o he_o may_v employ_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n elect_v also_o have_v more_o discretion_n and_o skill_n than_o most_o common_o other_o have_v to_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o live_n presumption_n but_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v so_o do_v and_o where_o find_v they_o this_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o commandment_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v it_o suffice_v if_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o example_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v pastor_n with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n election_n i_o think_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o or_o that_o always_o they_o do_v so_o or_o that_o they_o have_v commandment_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o their_o so_o do_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o prescription_n for_o all_o election_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v show_v or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o example_n where_o they_o do_v so_o all_o those_o that_o they_o have_v show_v the_o often_o they_o allege_v they_o the_o more_o they_o make_v against_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o that_o infer_v either_o the_o people_n or_o in_o their_o name_n any_o consistory_n elder_n election_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o rather_o both_o the_o example_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v either_o plain_n or_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o clean_a
mean_v this_o in_o every_o parish_n as_o they_o be_v now_o distinguish_v but_o in_o every_o congregation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v both_o for_o best_a edifieng_v and_o also_o for_o sufficient_a live_n for_o the_o pastor_n bridges_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o have_v object_v and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o have_v incur_v the_o election_n also_o of_o pastor_n that_o they_o will_v establish_v for_o lawful_a against_o the_o law_n establish_v and_o how_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o example_n or_o rule_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v of_o that_o we_o have_v both_o of_o we_o before_o speak_v as_o for_o this_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o number_n which_o they_o say_v be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o everye_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o in_o many_o place_n can_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o but_o that_o we_o grant_v also_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o very_a fit_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v also_o in_o all_o place_n we_o mislike_v it_o not_o &_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v so_o already_o where_o the_o pastor_n have_v other_o inferior_a minister_n or_o curate_n which_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o live_a be_v inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n under_o the_o parson_n or_o as_o the_o curate_n have_v stipend_n under_o either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n all_o be_v equal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a precept_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v no_o pastor_n than_o one_o ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n congregation_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n very_o profitable_a i_o grant_v for_o the_o congregation_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_n not_o very_o profitable_a not_o only_o for_o that_o these_o two_o have_v equal_a authority_n will_v the_o hardly_o agree_v but_o also_o even_o for_o the_o charge_n and_o profit_n of_o maintenaunce_n to_o have_v at_o least_o too_o learned_a preacher_n which_o they_o also_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n beside_o the_o doctor_n one_o also_o at_o least_o in_o every_o congregation_n as_o they_o have_v say_v pag._n 15._o that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o everye_o congregation_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o gift_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o either_o wholye_a or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n congregation_n thereby_o to_o learn_v to_o avouche_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 17._o so_o that_o determine_v they_o must_v not_o be_v any_o of_o these_o two_o episcopal_a pastor_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o signior_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o be_v elder_n not_o teach_v and_o of_o what_o number_n these_o must_v be_v they_o set_v down_o no_o stint_n nor_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o these_o must_v be_v maintain_v maintain_v especial_o and_o altogether_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a lyve_n in_o that_o parish_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o stretch_v then_o either_o the_o parish_n must_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o maintenance_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n land_n wheresoever_o they_o lie_v in_o other_o congregation_n must_v be_v bring_v thither_o for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o they_o except_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o in_o every_o parish_n pastor_n as_o they_o be_v now_o distinguish_v but_o in_o every_o congregation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v both_o for_o the_o best_a aedification_n and_o also_o for_o sufficient_a line_n for_o the_o pastor_n what_o aedification_n or_o rather_o emulation_n and_o faction_n this_o may_v breed_v to_o reduce_v every_o congregation_n to_o i_o hold_v of_o this_o pastor_n and_o i_o of_o that_o pastor_n when_o both_o the_o preacher_n in_o a_o parish_n must_v be_v in_o all_o authority_n equal_a jerome_n testify_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n do_v find_v the_o inconvenience_n but_o our_o time_n have_v late_a and_o fresh_a example_n even_o among_o our_o own_o brother_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o for_o sufficient_a live_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o here_o they_o remember_v when_o they_o have_v remember_v their_o doctor_n also_o and_o all_o their_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o may_v hap_v to_o prove_v as_o small_a a_o sufficiency_n as_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o enough_o there_o be_v much_o enough_o and_o little_a enough_o but_o which_o enough_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a lyve_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v no_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o till_o the_o parish_n be_v new_a dispose_v england_n what_o and_o must_v all_o the_o parrish_n and_o congregation_n through_o out_o all_o england_n not_o be_v distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o be_v alter_v and_o new_a dispose_v for_o these_o new_a devise_n and_o for_o these_o new_a episcopal_a pastor_n maintenance_n parish_n they_o may_v be_v say_v they_o they_o may_v be_v what_o a_o say_n be_v this_o be_v they_o dispose_v to_o dally_v for_o if_o all_o theother_n thing_n and_o officer_n must_v be_v thus_o dispose_v then_o must_v all_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o dispose_v too_o for_o else_o if_o the_o parish_n new_a dispose_n have_v no_o must_n be_v but_o may_v be_v then_o let_v they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o officer_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o they_o must_v be_v yea_o all_o thing_n consider_v they_o must_v not_o be_v for_o if_o we_o stand_v but_o even_o upon_o this_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v now_o distinguish_v but_o be_v new_o dispose_v what_o a_o danger_n may_v this_o breed_v not_o only_o in_o title_n of_o inheritancy_n and_o other_o point_n in_o â—awe_n for_o this_o will_v make_v work_n for_o lawyer_n indeed_o more_o than_o do_v all_o the_o alter_n of_o abbey_n land_n but_o such_o a_o universal_a innovation_n and_o alter_v of_o all_o parish_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o realm_n may_v bring_v such_o danger_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n as_o i_o be_o afraid_a but_o to_o think_v on_o they_o it_o will_v be_v object_v when_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o our_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n 131._o yet_o will_v there_o creep_v in_o many_o abuse_n we_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o nor_o so_o easy_o nor_o so_o many_o abuse_n creep_v in_o as_o now_o at_o wide_a wyndowe_n yea_o great_a port_n gate_n do_v throongin_n but_o if_o as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n if_o more_o can_v be_v be_v creep_v in_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n whereas_o now_o he_o abhor_v both_o bridges_n they_o term_v it_o right_o for_o themselves_o in_o say_v when_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o pleasure_n pleasure_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v their_o pleasure_n a_o side_n and_o all_o their_o reason_n example_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v serve_v not_o their_o turn_n only_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v they_o have_v yet_o make_v that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n thus_o and_o thus_o to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v object_v as_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n pleasure_n have_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o pleasure_n also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o contend_v for_o '_o yet_o will_v there_o creep_v in_o many_o abuse_n what_o will_v it_o please_v they_o now_o to_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v say_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o nor_o so_o easy_o nor_o so_o many_o abuse_n creep_v in_o as_o now_o at_o wide_a window_n yea_o at_o great_a portegate_n do_v throong_v in_o and_o we_o demand_v what_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o but_o their_o bare_a answer_n and_o mere_a promise_n which_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o for_o aught_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v as_o seal_v with_o butter_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o
once_o excommunicate_v coâ—â—â—â—â—ions_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v trudge_v to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a for_o absolution_n neither_o do_v his_o absolution_n consist_v as_o they_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a scoff_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o absolve_a his_o purse_n of_o a_o few_o groat_n it_o be_v meruel_a they_o raise_v it_o not_o from_o few_o to_o many_o groat_n and_o yet_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o he_o shall_v smart_v so_o far_o even_o by_o the_o purse_n also_o as_o to_o satisfâ—e_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o fee_n that_o be_v by_o law_n appoint_v to_o the_o officer_n but_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o his_o absolution_n and_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n that_o in_o mockery_n they_o call_v the_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n which_o term_n they_o may_v as_o well_o use_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o action_n of_o their_o whole_a seniorie_n be_v the_o absolve_a of_o the_o purse_n or_o consist_v on_o pay_v of_o money_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o excommunicate_v nor_o be_v absolve_v for_o money_n but_o as_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o increasement_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o disobedient_a contumacy_n money_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o which_o lesser_a sin_n deserve_v this_o correction_n as_o our_o brother_n pag._n 39_o confess_v so_o be_v he_o release_v of_o the_o same_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o state_n upon_o his_o humble_a and_o penitent_a submission_n and_o serious_a request_n yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v upon_o his_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o hearty_a repentance_n with_o some_o demonstrance_n and_o note_n of_o humble_o susteyn_v open_a rebuke_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o what_o conscience_n now_o 137._o can_v our_o brother_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n so_o manifest_a knit_v up_o this_o matter_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o little_a particular_a synod_n and_o be_v this_o the_o image_n also_o of_o our_o great_a faithful_a brother_n little_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n our_o general_a convocation_n have_v a_o more_o show_n of_o good_a order_n but_o in_o effect_n little_o better_o for_o first_o they_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a &_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n which_o be_v mere_a lie_v man_n and_o unlearned_a in_o divinity_n house_n by_o their_o own_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o these_o will_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v their_o several_a conventicle_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n acts._n 15._o and_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n 15._o so_o will_v they_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor._n 1.4_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n 4._o over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o although_o their_o decree_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n neither_o to_o give_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ignorant_a themselves_o nor_o to_o hear_v or_o confute_v that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o by_o other_o but_o for_o a_o few_o lordbishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v first_o from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o only_o if_o savour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o long_a study_n nor_o all_o of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o all_o of_o great_a zeal_n nor_o all_o of_o best_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o our_o synod_n also_o which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o from_o our_o little_a or_o particular_a synod_n bridges_n our_o brother_n come_v now_o to_o our_o general_a convocation_n convocation_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o confess_v that_o both_o they_o have_v a_o more_o show_n of_o good_a order_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n though_o little_a yet_o somewhat_o better_a and_o here_o to_o prove_v this_o little_a better_o they_o say_v for_o first_o they_o be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a and_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n be_v this_o their_o little_a better_a good_a order_n in_o effect_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o â—_z if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v much_o worse_o than_o before_o they_o make_v the_o little_a synod_n to_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o trifle_n here_o be_v worse_a stuff_n if_o the_o convocation_n be_v stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a and_o profane_a chauncellor_n and_o other_o lawyer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o they_o than_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o store_n of_o they_o but_o can_v they_o name_v and_o prove_v any_o such_o chauncellor_n or_o lawyer_n as_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v popish_a and_o profane_a if_o they_o can_v it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o none_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v hold_v they_o have_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n intimation_n be_v detect_v and_o examine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o convince_v they_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v remove_v or_o punish_v if_o they_o can_v name_v none_o nor_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v such_o person_n lawyer_n then_o be_v this_o too_o profane_a too_o uncharitable_a too_o unprotestant-like_a a_o slander_v and_o the_o more_o at_o random_n that_o these_o foul_a speech_n be_v thus_o cast_v forth_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o suspicious_a or_o be_v the_o very_a name_n and_o office_n of_o chancellor_n or_o lawyer_n account_v of_o they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o popish_a or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o of_o chauncellor_n only_o and_o not_o joint_o of_o lawyer_n and_o be_v all_o chauncellor_n then_o popish_a and_o profane_a these_o speech_n save_v our_o brother_n reverence_n be_v not_o only_a rasâ—_n but_o dangerous_a against_o many_o worshipful_a and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o chauncellor_n and_o be_v yet_o neither_o profane_v nor_o popish_a but_o godly_a sincere_a religious_a and_o very_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n convocation_n as_o for_o our_o convocation_n be_v so_o little_o stuff_v full_a of_o chauncellor_n or_o lawyer_n that_o we_o have_v there_o very_a few_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o counsel_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o law_n i_o think_v it_o no_o such_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o rather_o expedient_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o sound_a religion_n and_o not_o popish_a or_o infect_v with_o any_o other_o know_v error_n and_o not_o profane_v but_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a in_o life_n
great_a adversary_n both_o of_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v to_o use_v these_o argument_n well_o against_o all_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o they_o but_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a for_o herein_o you_o take_v not_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o you_o take_v of_o the_o popery_n of_o the_o papist_n yea_o even_o where_o you_o condemn_v the_o pope_n there_o you_o both_o justify_v his_o do_n and_o will_v profess_v to_o follow_v they_o do_v not_o your_o book_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 52._o and_o 53._o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o pope_n for_o sundry_a enormity_n have_v depose_v prince_n by_o their_o unlawefull_a authority_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n or_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n see_v here_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n you_o say_v the_o pope_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yea_o and_o his_o do_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v prince_n to_o be_v depose_v such_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n will_v you_o pronounce_v in_o all_o kingdom_n contradiction_n be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o popery_n if_o not_o far_o more_o dangerous_a you_o say_v our_o form_n of_o regiment_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n but_o this_o new_a popery_n come_v direct_o as_o we_o see_v even_o from_o rome_n &_o will_v enter_v into_o every_o parish_n will_v come_v to_o our_o own_o door_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o prince_n palace_n will_v trample_v down_o her_o majesty_n most_o principal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n to_o place_v these_o new_a parishional_a bishop_n and_o their_o consistory_n of_o unteach_a priest_n or_o governor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o popery_n that_o be_v ill_a i_o grant_v and_o too_o bad_a but_o god_n grant_v this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o but_o such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o we_o have_v well_o amend_v that_o that_o be_v amiss_o our_o finger_n itch_n still_o to_o be_v mend_v it_o as_o we_o think_v better_a and_o better_o till_o we_o have_v make_v it_o as_o ill_o as_o it_o be_v before_o or_o quite_o mar_v it_o altogether_o but_o our_o brother_n be_v further_o offend_v with_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deliver_v to_o our_o child_n without_o contradiction_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deliver_v with_o contradiction_n if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a do_v our_o brethren_n love_v contradiction_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o use_v in_o good_a and_o lawful_a matter_n and_o where_o no_o necessity_n be_v and_o to_o nousell_n up_o our_o child_n also_o in_o contradiction_n s._n paul_n teach_v we_o another_o rule_n 1._o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v contradiction_n enough_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o wicked_a liver_n and_o abuser_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n estably_v and_o yet_o among_o the_o very_a enemy_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o so_o unbrother_o about_o these_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o save_v in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n &_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o ought_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o our_o child_n to_o use_v contradiction_n against_o their_o spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a child_n to_o their_o father_n but_o less_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o they_o have_v herein_o contradiction_n with_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o matter_n among_o themselves_o but_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o child_n without_o contradiction_n that_o say_v they_o our_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o they_o contradiction_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o our_o child_n not_o to_o be_v flesh_v in_o contradiction_n against_o our_o form_n establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n even_o as_o hannibal_n be_v devote_a in_o his_o childhood_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o these_o faithful_a minister_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a father_n to_o their_o natural_a child_n father_n except_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiteful_a contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o show_v their_o child_n this_o example_n they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v degenerate_v and_o not_o love_v contention_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v contention_n grow_v by_o inheritance_n for_o that_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n cat_n after_o kind_a a_o good_a mouse_n hunt_v be_v not_o this_o a_o godly_a care_n of_o father_n and_o a_o godly_a education_n of_o child_n as_o the_o example_n say_v they_o of_o our_o godly_a father_n which_o in_o this_o point_n neglect_v their_o duty_n have_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o us._n they_o complain_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o they_o up_o thus_o father_n nor_o give_v not_o they_o such_o example_n of_o contradiction_n as_o they_o will_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o give_v they_o better_o example_n by_o their_o contradiction_n they_o accuse_v their_o father_n of_o negligence_n herein_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o godly_a but_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o many_o great_a crime_n both_o in_o unthankful_a accuse_v of_o their_o father_n for_o negligence_n and_o for_o neglect_v that_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v neglect_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o diligent_o have_v shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o any_o example_n they_o shall_v indeed_o not_o have_v do_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o godly_a father_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nousle_v they_o up_o in_o these_o contradiction_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v the_o more_o godly_a father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o the_o worse_a child_n that_o follow_v not_o therein_o their_o godly_a father_n godly_a example_n but_o be_v such_o as_o ungodly_a degenerate_a from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v more_o ungodly_a give_v ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n wherein_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n and_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o tender_a child_n and_o as_o this_o their_o ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n may_v be_v dangerous_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o child_n so_o this_o accuse_v of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a do_v convince_v and_o condemn_v their_o father_n for_o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o they_o have_v here_o discourse_v upon_o so_o learned_o that_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o it_o in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o high_a so_o urgent_a and_o so_o necessary_a how_o do_v they_o call_v their_o and_o our_o father_n godly_a contradiction_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o high_a urgent_a and_o necessary_a matter_n if_o they_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o nevertheless_o neglect_v this_o their_o form_n prescribe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a gonernement_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o their_o brethren_n then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o important_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o so_o prejudicial_a but_o that_o we_o their_o son_n may_v be_v godly_a also_o well_o enough_o without_o it_o as_o our_o father_n be_v godly_a father_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o â—oâ—me_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o this_o their_o form_n and_o unto_o they_o herein_o that_o our_o godly_a father_n do_v neglect_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a thereunto_o but_o it_o show_v withal_o that_o they_o account_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v godly_a father_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o
ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n difference_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o gov_n and_o the_o 4._o tetrarck_n direct_v &_o govern_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o direct_v the_o prince_n call_v supr_fw-la gover_v in_o a_o bare_a title_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n than_o must_v our_o brethren_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n establish_v the_o word_n supreme_a the_o princessupreme_a gov_n sclan_n the_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o breath_n captious_a slander_v of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n a_o sclaunderoussurmise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o seem_v some_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n a_o sclanderous_a mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a dazzle_v with_o this_o mist_n the_o cast_v forth_o of_o such_o false_a suspicion_n be_v not_o well_o do_v the_o term_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n how_o far_o our_o breath_n deny_v or_o grant_v this_o slander_v her_o ma._n claim_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o prince_n auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n indifferent_a matter_n refer_v to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n prince_n counsellor_n to_o give_v advice_n the_o prince_n authority_n in_o dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n our_o brother_n motion_n of_o this_o point_n our_o breath_n answer_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o answer_n the_o break_v off_o the_o further_a answer_n till_o hereafter_o the_o weigh_v of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n how_o far_o our_o brother_n grant_v to_o the_o prince_n dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n our_o brethren_n grant_v it_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o grant_v it_o who_o be_v these_o not_o indifferent_a judge_n mistake_v indifferent_a for_o not_o indifferent_a the_o prince_n right_o hereby_o not_o prejudice_v the_o prince_n slander_v her_n may_v right_o and_o do_n unworthilie_o deface_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o subject_n accusation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o this_o slander_n â—ot_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n the_o chief_a pointâ—_n of_o a_o judge_n office_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o accusation_n the_o prince_n sclander_v the_o prince_n direct_o accuse_v so_o well_o as_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o brethoffence_n in_o this_o slander_n the_o prince_n slander_v inconsiderate_a zeal_n lessen_v the_o cause_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n this_o accusation_n reach_v further_a than_o we_o accuse_v the_o pope_n it_o help_v not_o that_o heâ—_n majesty_n be_v not_o by_o name_n accuse_v the_o prince_n with_o other_o sclander_v our_o brother_n accusation_n of_o other_o with_o the_o prince_n where_o in_o these_o other_o be_v accuse_v the_o prince_n clear_v not_o to_o dispose_v these_o matter_n all_o alone_a whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o these_o other_o rebel_n practice_n these_o otherâ—_n give_v the_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n etc._n etc._n these_o other_o fear_n god_n these_o other_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v these_o other_o take_v not_o the_o dispose_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n both_o these_o other_o and_o the_o prince_n clear_v how_o indifferent_o these_o other_o be_v thus_o accuse_v for_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n the_o further_a part_n of_o this_o accusation_n whether_o thing_n lawful_o determine_v be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolablâ—e_n how_o far_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o the_o call_a thing_n determine_v into_o further_a question_n â—he_v conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o accusation_n how_o this_o touch_v all_o politic_a matter_n how_o dangerous_o this_o accusation_n reach_v from_o indifferent_a matter_n in_o eccle_n cause_n to_o all_o politic_a matter_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 9_o and_o 10._o bridges_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n author_n needful_a whether_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n authority_n needful_a necessary_a &_o convenient_a good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o beginning_n with_o the_o prince_n treatise_n agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o order_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o place_v their_o tetrarkes_n the_o argument_n to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n treatise_n our_o brother_n strife_n for_o the_o first_o place_n the_o argument_n to_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o argument_n a_o learned_a discourse_n the_o hurt_n of_o too_o much_o affection_n the_o argument_n a_o priore_fw-la our_o brother_n arg_fw-mi frâ—_n senioritie_n our_o brother_n conclusion_n not_o in_o question_n the_o argument_n à _fw-fr priore_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o another_o in_o diverse_a sense_n former_a in_o time_n infer_v not_o former_a in_o order_n &_o much_o less_o in_o honour_n former_a in_o time_n example_n of_o the_o late_a in_o time_n former_a in_o order_n former_a in_o honour_n not_o always_o former_a in_o order_n former_a in_o dignity_n the_o papist_n argument_n à _fw-la pâ—iore_fw-la for_o tradition_n the_o proposition_n untrue_a the_o church_n regiment_n better_v by_o christian_a prince_n the_o church_n regiment_n etc._n etc._n the_o healp_n that_o our_o brother_n grant_v the_o church_n receyve_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n our_o brother_n stray_n from_o the_o question_n by_o they_o sâ—lues_v propound_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n in_o regiment_n the_o anabaptistes_n argument_n confute_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n differ_v the_o argument_n fail_v for_o the_o regiment_n difference_n of_o peculiar_a regiment_n for_o a_o special_a time_n &_o ordinary_a regiment_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v our_o brethren_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o argum_fw-la that_o the_o ana-baptists_n doâ—_n against_o prince_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v join_v with_o the_o eccl._n ministry_n the_o testimony_n rom_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o ruler_n serve_v aswell_o to_o the_o magist._n as_o to_o the_o eccl._n governor_n the_o civil_a &_o eccles._n power_n always_o join_v in_o the_o church_n gellius_n confutation_n of_o our_o brother_n argument_n our_o neighbour_n state_n commend_v before_o so_o much_o by_o our_o brother_n see_v how_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a all_o one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o punish_v where_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a the_o anabaptist_n objection_n christian_n prince_n in_o the_o apost_n time_n the_o untruth_n of_o our_o brethren_n asseâ—tion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o magist._n in_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n one_o &_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o both_o testa_n for_o magist._n the_o fallation_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o reto_o distinction_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o magistrate_n among_o christians_n a_o church_n without_o magistracy_n never_o see_v the_o godly_a have_v need_n of_o the_o madge_n rather_o no_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n then_o a_o magist_n exclude_v etc._n etc._n the_o magist._n office_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n certain_a of_o the_o proph._n &_o apostle_n exercise_v also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o god_n distinguish_v these_o office_n pag._n 599._o the_o example_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o apost_n time_n our_o brother_n exception_n of_o emperor_n christiaâ—_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o magist._n lose_a no_o authority_n by_o profess_v christianity_n act_n 25._o the_o ch._n regim_n more_o happy_a where_o christ._n prince_n be_v the_o church_n state_n our_o brother_n hard_a speech_n of_o christian_a prince_n paul_n wish_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o church_n perfection_n and_o most_o bless_a state_n 2._o pat._n 2._o the_o church_n in_o better_a state_n under_o christian_a prince_n them_z etc._n etc._n to_o great_a unthankfulnes_n towards_o her_o majesty_n her_n may_v favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o her_o majesty_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v discommend_v the_o primitive_a state_n good_a prince_n a_o great_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n ill_a prince_n a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n isai._n 49.23_o how_o god_n can_v turn_v his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n how_o the_o primitive_a state_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o pitiful_a no_o such_o eccl._n governor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v what_o the_o governourâ—_n be_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o corinthian_n have_v no_o ordinary_a consistory_n of_o eccle_n governor_n among_o they_o we_o have_v christian_n prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o judge_n as_o the_o corinth_n do_v choose_v the_o danger_n of_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a church_n regiment_n here_o in_o caution_n in_o mutation_n caution_n in_o imitate_v example_n or_o prescribe_v
seat_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clement_n alex._n cite_v by_o eusebius_n the_o stile_n of_o most_o reverend_a man_n the_o triple_a distinction_n overthrow_v the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n another_o b._n of_o man_n define_v than_o we_o defend_v if_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o only_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v folly_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o very_a b._n of_o the_o devil_n tâ—e_v overthrow_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n triple_a distinction_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o b_o of_o man_n but_o either_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whether_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch_n set_a up_o the_o devil_n bisâ—_n the_o b._n that_o be_v among_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o so_o beside_o but_o that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o god_n word_n the_o bishop_n power_n limit_v as_o the_o most_o reverend_a miss_v in_o the_o party_n define_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o definition_n the_o most_o reverend_a confute_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o defition_n the_o differenceof_o the_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a confess_v superiority_n of_o the_o power_n but_o he_o differ_v for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o râ—uerâ—â—â—_n the_o continue_a assembly_n bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o continue_v of_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n wheâ—_n james_n be_v precedent_n marloraeuâ—_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n they_o have_v that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n a_o moderator_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n a_o moderator_n the_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n only_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n how_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v great_a caluine_a in_o act._n 8.14_o peter_n give_v account_n debâ—rreth_v not_o his_o superiority_n caluin_n in_o act._n â—â—_o 2_o peter_n render_v account_n how_o peter_n submit_v himself_o how_o peter_n fact_n confute_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o tyranny_n not_o any_o moderate_a superiority_n the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_n the_o most_o reverend_n argument_n on_o probability_n and_o of_o not_o name_v the_o person_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v prove_v it_o suffice_v the_o person_n be_v name_v that_o have_v superior_a authority_n the_o most_o reverend_n confession_n of_o one_o go_v beâ—ore_o the_o residue_n and_o that_o in_o authority_n epiphanius_n oppugn_v and_o defend_v this_o b._n of_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o most_o reverende_n confutation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o this_o b._n of_o man_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n â—piphanius_n against_o the_o aerian_o aerius_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la hâ—res_fw-la lib._n 3.10.1_o she_o 75._o the_o original_n from_o whence_o aerius_n conceive_v this_o error_n against_o bishop_n who_o aerius_n beguile_v emulation_n &_o envy_v the_o ground_n on_o repulse_n of_o promotion_n aerius_n promoot_v to_o be_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o poor_a b._n eustathius_n flatter_v &_o saw_v on_o aerius_n aerius_n unthankful_a &_o false_a slander_v and_o backbiting_a of_o eustathius_n eustathius_n error_n aerius_n renounce_v his_o live_n because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v under_o eustathius_n epiphan_n against_o aerius_n epiph._n confutation_n of_o aerius_n the_o b_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n the_o father_n oâ—_n the_o people_n the_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v defence_n of_o epiph._n argument_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n epiph._n have_v more_o arg_n then_o three_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n epith_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a defence_n of_o epiph._n argument_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o most_o reverend_n il_fw-mi answer_v epiph._n argument_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o father_n report_n and_o that_o as_o certain_a the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n refall_v not_o the_o father_n report_n of_o tim._n to_o be_v b._n of_o ephes._n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o time_n of_o timothy_n be_v b._n after_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o acts._n tychicus_n send_v in_o supply_n of_o timothy_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o shift_n of_o timothy_n euangelistship_n the_o shift_n of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n how_o one_o person_n the_o head_n diverse_a function_n at_o once_o timothy_n do_v not_o accompany_v paul_n from_o place_n to_o place_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n timothy_n excel_v the_o other_o pastor_n in_o ephesus_n not_o only_o in_o example_n of_o life_n but_o in_o superior_a dignity_n &_o authority_n and_o that_o continue_v all_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n this_o most_o reverend_n lieralitie_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n timothieâ—_n superiority_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n still_o the_o old_a shift_n of_o evangelist_n help_v all_o the_o name_n of_o eldership_n his_o euangelistship_n doubtful_a &_o not_o necessary_a in_o that_o matter_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o a_o superior_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n caluine_a in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o caluin_n institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n 50._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v oâ—_n of_o hand_n the_o force_n among_o we_o of_o this_o ancient_a ceremony_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o pastor_n hand_n alone_a caluine_a in_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o caluines_n judgement_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n by_o one_o only_a against_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o ordain_v the_o eldership_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n epiphanius_n argument_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n the_o most_o reverend_n contradiction_n to_o himself_o epiph_n word_n and_o reason_n misreport_v the_o word_n of_o epiph._n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o most_o reverend_n mistake_v of_o epiphanius_n word_n epâ—ph_n do_v not_o demand_v but_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v in_o question_n the_o ground_n of_o epiph._n argument_n the_o most_o reverende_n answer_v the_o most_o reverend_n unreverend_a &_o untrue_a answer_n the_o most_o reverend_n former_a grant_v overthrow_n this_o answer_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n ordain_v &_o elect_v the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o rev._n flee_v from_o the_o ordain_v to_o the_o elect_n the_o ground_n &_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n when_o the_o people_n elect_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a to_o the_o pastor_n neither_o diâ—_n the_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wholâ—_n company_n difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o election_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o election_n how_o titus_n moderate_v the_o election_n interrex_fw-la superiority_n in_o the_o election_n caluine_n clear_a confession_n against_o the_o minister_n equality_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o principal_a governor_n in_o the_o election_n &_o what_o authority_n caluin_n say_v he_o have_v our_o breath_n join_v with_o aerius_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n our_o breath_n allegation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o b._n that_o aâ—rius_n allege_v epiph._n reason_n epiphanius_n deprave_a not_o the_o apostle_n place_n all_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o at_o the_o first_o in_o all_o place_n the_o good_a reason_n of_o epiph._n answer_n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o difference_n of_o order_n at_o the_o first_o imbuere_fw-la lâ—cti_fw-la onibus_fw-la all_o the_o order_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o order_n at_o the_o first_o optionem_fw-la carcevis_fw-la why_o the_o deacon_n the_o clerk_n and_o the_o layetie_n do_v not_o now_o baptize_v the_o original_n of_o primacy_n primacy_n consignant_fw-la ambrose_n â—easons_n why_o the_o primacy_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_n deprave_v of_o epiph._n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n all_o church_n aswell_o as_o alâ—xandria_n have_v but_o one_o b._n at_o once_o except_o upon_o some_o rare_a occasion_n superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o b._n more_o than_o one_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n over_o other_o priest_n the_o most_o reverende_n allege_v meletius_n show_v a_o lamentable_a pattern_n of_o these_o contention_n a_o schism_n and_o sect_n make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o discipline_n the_o repentance_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o meâ—cy_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o meletian_o
the_o b._n mel._n zeal_n &_o severity_n in_o reject_v they_o the_o archb._n pâ—terâ—_n mercy_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o meleâ—ius_n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n meletius_n be_v exile_v meletius_n make_v b._n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o erect_v church_n against_o his_o archb._n what_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n the_o meletian_o compact_v to_o join_v arius_n with_o they_o that_o without_o the_o archb._n let_v they_o may_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o meletius_n meletius_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n flaviaâ—uâ—_n a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bâ—shop_n meletius_n offer_v to_o part_v the_o bishopric_n between_o they_o &_o to_o govern_v together_o for_o a_o full_a union_n the_o most_o reverend_a cyprian_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o lord_n judgement_n peter_n and_o paul_n a_o plausible_a show_n of_o reformation_n but_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n jonius_n refer_v he_o self_n for_o james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n both_o superior_a government_n &_o supreme_a too_o may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o over_o the_o residue_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o apostl_n be_v bishop_n all_o bishop_n must_v be_v apost_n august_n tom._n the_o quest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la questione_fw-la 97._o aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal._n 44._o augustine_n the_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jeromes_n mind_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o pecullarize_v of_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o b._n â—as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hierome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jerome_n challenge_v of_o untruth_n the_o fâ—ivolousnesse_n of_o the_o most_o rev_n argum_fw-la difference_n of_o the_o person_n dignity_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o equality_n both_o of_o apostleship_n &_o eldersh_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a paul_n &_o soâ—henes_n bridges_n s._n paul_n author_n superior_a in_o excommunic_n caluinon_n 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o marlorate_a on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n minist_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacram._n do_v then_o together_o with_o the_o b._n govern_v the_o ch._n then_o be_v b_o distinct_a from_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n a_o privy_a custom_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n titus_n authority_n pag._n 24._o 1._o tim._n 3.2.8_o tiâ—_n 1.5.6.7_o bridges_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v chytraeus_n in_o onomasticho_n calâ—in_n 1._o tiâ—_n praedicas_fw-la aretiuâ—_n in_o tit_n tituâ—_n ordain_v elder_n alone_o caluines_n objection_n and_o answer_n for_o titus_n authority_n in_o elect_v &_o ordain_v pastor_n inequality_n of_o minister_n caluineâ—_n conclusion_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v titus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o creta_n titus_n authority_n titus_n a_o b._n and_o his_o authority_n a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o b._n the_o pope_n superiority_n not_o establish_v by_o this_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a promotion_n inequality_n of_o dignity_n christ_n forbid_v the_o superiority_n or_o the_o title_n thereof_o but_o the_o ambition_n &_o abuse_n of_o it_o hemingius_fw-la syntagma_n â—it_n or_o arg_v bern._n eccle._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o one_o but_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o equal_a the_o degree_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v herbrandus_fw-la in_o comp_n theol._n lo_o dâ—_n minist_n superintendent_o special_a and_o superintendent_o general_a over_o pastor_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n â—aluin_n insâ—it_fw-la ca._n 8._o sect_n 51._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a b._n how_o little_o they_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n caluines_n confession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n order_n for_o superiority_n of_o b._n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o this_o institution_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n caluine_n limitation_n of_o region_n to_o the_o city_n whence_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o father_n in_o compose_v all_o this_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v therein_o eusebius_n chronicle_n corrupt_v &_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n report_n and_o proof_n in_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o apostle_n not_o improve_v but_o approve_v these_o order_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o b._n and_o archb._n and_o their_o superior_a auth_v epist._n 295._o caluine_n acknowledge_v london_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o one_o caluine_a still_o acknowlegd_v the_o name_n of_o l._n in_o a_o bishop_n caluine_n reverend_a stile_n epist._n 272._o he_o exhort_v the_o b._n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o hâ—s_n place_n and_o charge_n caluini_fw-la epist._n 190._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la caluines_n allowance_n of_o a_o archb._n and_o b._n under_o he_o epist._n 127._o the_o place_n &_o office_n of_o a_o archb._n enjoin_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a auth_v eccl._n in_o a_o archb._n caluines_n resolution_n how_o b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o how_o a_o convert_a bishop_n shall_v retain_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o superior_a authority_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n relig_n how_o far_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v zanchius_n bish_n auth_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherein_o zanchius_n favore_v our_o brethren_n opinion_n approbation_n of_o order_n multiply_v aphorism_n 11._o the_o original_n of_o one_o to_o be_v superior_a and_o b._n the_o same_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o b._n serve_v for_o archb._n whereto_o &_o how_o far_o the_o minister_n auth_v stretch_v 1._o cor._n 14.40_o how_o far_o it_o be_v debat_v aphor._n 21._o that_o b._n may_v have_v also_o political_a authority_n rom._n 13.5_o rom._n 13.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o obedience_n to_o metropolitan_a zanchius_n confirmation_n of_o his_o confession_n in_o these_o thing_n upon_o what_o occasion_n zanchius_n set_v out_o these_o observation_n a_o noble_a man_n letter_n to_o zanchius_n on_o this_o matter_n the_o order_n not_o strive_v with_o the_o scripture_n bucers_n opinion_n bucer_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o be_v multy_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o d._n reach_v d._n exhortor_n and_o applierâ—_n reader_n office_n curate_n singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o reader_n interpreter_n how_o the_o b_o and_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o everye_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n magisterio_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o b._n among_o the_o priest_n metrop_n b._n over_o the_o other_o bish._n the_o bishop_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n election_n of_o bishop_n quae_fw-la prefatus_fw-la enim_fw-la primat_n patriarch_n zanchius_n the_o clericall_a order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n break_v by_o antichr_n the_o name_n of_o archippus_n and_o bishop_n better_o than_o superintendente_n primaâ—ij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o arch_n against_o antichristes_n tyranny_n the_o original_n of_o patriarch_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 27_o &_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 1_o peâ—_n 5.1.2.3.4_o title_n of_o archbish_a etc._n etc._n 1._o peâ—_n 2.25_o bridges_n s._n peter_n testimony_n of_o these_o title_n name_n include_v 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o title_n of_o â—_o &_o elder_n proper_a and_o improper_a name_n how_o necessary_a bish._n superiority_n be_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_a collection_n sloth_n covetousness_n pride_n submissio_fw-la neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n require_v such_o submission_n how_o these_o â—â—tles_n agree_v only_o to_o â—_o christe_o title_n proper_a to_o chr._n how_o diverâ—_n of_o these_o title_n be_v from_o christ_n communicate_v to_o man_n archipoiman_n &_o archpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thesâ—nameâ—_n &_o office_n give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_a jew_n archdeacoâ—_n bishop_n archbish_a the_o name_n &_o office_n well_o use_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o brethren_n argument_n for_o these_o term_n how_o far_o we_o deny_v it_o archpriest_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 27_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o archpâ—_n not_o in_o use_n among_o us._n our_o brother_n argum_fw-la our_o use_n of_o the_o name_n archbishop_z why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n archpriest_n how_o the_o name_n of_o arch_a priest_n and_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a peter_n prince_n of_o
ring_v at_o burial_n caluine_n prescribe_v a_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n at_o funeral_n protestant's_n book_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n zanchius_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o hot_a contention_n bridges_n hoâ—_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o small_a trifle_n how_o farrâ—_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o the_o defendant_n but_o oppugner_n the_o raiser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n humane_a constitution_n the_o unexcusablenes_n of_o our_o brethr._n in_o withdraw_v altogether_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o constitution_n whether_o our_o humane_a constitution_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethr._n can_v not_o receive_v with_o retain_v their_o function_n controlment_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o bridges_n what_o thing_n a_o true_a pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o not_o control_v our_o brethr._n themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n private_a contempt_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n &_o lawful_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 23.26_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n how_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o include_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v exclude_v thenâ—rom_fw-mi it_o the_o pastor_n auth_v in_o common_a what_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v cor._n 12.28_o aretius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o elder_n govern_v till_o public_a magistrate_n come_v political_a governor_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o these_o day_n the_o gif_n of_o power_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o who_o have_v it_o elias_n elizeas_n peter_n paul_n jurisdiction_n why_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o office_n then_o &_o not_o now_o the_o frivolous_a imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o their_o senate_n our_o brethr_n confusion_n by_o their_o elder_a enter-comming_a in_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o brethr_n disagreement_n about_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 77._o usurp_a authority_n bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 78._o bridges_n no_o such_o authority_n nor_o step_n thereof_o except_v in_o these_o new_a devise_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 78._o john_n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o phil._n 2.6_o bridges_n mastershop_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o luke_n 22.26_o math._n 20.25_o mar._n 10.42_o math._n 23.8_o bridge_n luke_n 22_o â—â—_o math._n 32.8_o all_o mastership_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o title_n thereof_o usurp_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o bridge_n our_o breath_n good_a caveat_n against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o tyrannize_a bridges_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n god_n word_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o only_a form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o prince_n government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o separate_a authority_n s._n paul_n example_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a the_o respect_n of_o the_o community_n and_o separation_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o our_o breed_v reason_n from_o christ_n debaâ—reth_v apostle_n and_o all_o from_o any_o separate_a authouritie_n timothy_n authority_n give_v he_o separate_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v timothy_n separate_a authority_n hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o aretius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v general_a to_o all_o present_a governor_n and_o bishop_n bestain_n 1._o tim._n 5._o a_o judge_n office_n by_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o mean_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o authority_n be_v separate_v unto_o timothy_n aretius_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o judge_n office_n be_v a_o office_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o bench_n beza_n restrain_v the_o bishop_n authority_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 14_o erasmus_n caluine_n beza_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n mâ—ncâ—on_v not_o election_n election_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n moderaâ—ors_n of_o the_o election_n the_o people_n election_n no_o necessary_a or_o any_o material_a part_n of_o make_v pastor_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o pastor_n separate_a authority_n the_o separate_a authority_n of_o one_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o sole_a absolute_a authority_n the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o set_n out_o by_o the_o authoriritie_n of_o timothy_n hemingius_n aretius_n political_a regiment_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 81._o math._n 18.19_o bridge_n the_o wrea_v of_o christ_n sentence_n mat._n 18._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.19_o more_o confirm_v our_o consent_n than_o our_o breath_n joint_n authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o bridges_n the_o confusion_n of_o our_o breed_v equality_n christ_n promise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 82_o math._n 18.19.20_o bridge_n this_o sentence_n be_v principal_o speak_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n not_o be_v any_o debâ—â—_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o alone_a our_o brethr_n loose_a conclusion_n how_o christ_n promise_v his_o authority_n all_o particular_a church_n not_o alike_o indignity_n the_o church_n authority_n difference_n between_o â—he_n church_n authority_n and_o thâ—_n pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o bridge_n all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o like_a auth_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n not_o one_o but_o indifferent_a sufficient_a authority_n bridges_n our_o breath_n division_n &_o position_n beside_o the_o scripture_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 83._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n beginning_n to_o examine_v their_o former_a position_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridge_n confusion_n in_o the_o multâ—tudes_n judgement_n how_o oâ—r_v brethren_n mock_v the_o multitude_n what_o office_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n word_n for_o government_n the_o multitude_n confusion_n oâ—r_v brethr._n too_o bold_a presupposal_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n several_a office_n and_o yet_o not_o several_a officer_n rom._n 12._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o one_o officer_n the_o governor_n this_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o show_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o have_v â—o_o than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o officer_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n bold_a conclusion_n for_o their_o segnorie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v of_o governor_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o prince_n government_n both_o bish._n and_o pastor_n government_n exclude_v moderate_v the_o governor_n how_o violent_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o this_o segnorie_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n manner_n of_o moderate_a thâ—ir_n segn_n auth_v elect_v the_o governor_n how_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n the_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregationâ—_n deal_v here_o in_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 4_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o bridge_n our_o brethr._n to_o prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v our_o brethr._n argument_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n act._n 14._o our_o brethr._n own_o prowess_n that_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o be_v understand_v of_o governor_n that_o be_v pastor_n what_o governor_n those_o elder_n be_v that_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o word_n acts._n 14._o who_o calu._n understand_v for_o elder_n act._n 14._o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v not_o imposition_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o where_o the_o name_n of_o eldersis_fw-la common_a to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n take_v general_o for_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85_o elder_n magistrate_n bridges_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v our_o brethr._n collection_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v hereon_o
of_o synod_n christ_n presence_n the_o suspicious_a event_n of_o our_o br._n synod_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a assembly_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 112._o &_o 113._o authority_n in_o synod_n bridge_n the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o call_v council_n the_o ancient_a emperor_n authority_n herein_o determine_v in_o synod_n to_o whom_o the_o authority_n â—o_o determine_v do_v belong_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 15._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o discipline_n the_o elder_n act._n 15_o be_v pastoral_a what_o the_o multitude_n do_v at_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n deal_v acts._n 15._o acts._n 15.12_o beza_n in_o act._n 15.12_o our_o br._n flat_a contrary_n to_o beza_n the_o people_n deal_v not_o iâ—_n the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n beza_n in_o act._n 15.23_o calu._n in_o act._n 15.22_o &_o 23._o no_o such_o elder_n governor_n &_o not_o teacher_n as_o our_o br._n conceive_v act_n 15._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n decree_n of_o who_o our_o br._n make_v the_o synod_n to_o consist_v four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n man_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a regent_n who_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o elder_n deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n necessary_a regent_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o how_o our_o br._n confute_v themselves_o the_o â—earing_n of_o all_o man_n reason_n the_o disputation_n caluine_n god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n observe_v the_o controversy_n conclude_v by_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v how_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o determine_n the_o bishop_n prerogative_n and_o singular_a authority_n in_o determine_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o prerogative_n how_o the_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v the_o good_a order_n and_o disorder_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 113.114_o &_o 115._o the_o preeminance_n of_o one_o bridge_n our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o one_o pastor_n preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n what_o preeminence_n it_o be_v the_o point_v contain_v in_o our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o preeminence_n 1_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n 2_o in_o every_o assembly_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n 4_o to_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o company_n reason_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o dispose_n confusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o contrary_a this_o confession_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n former_a assertion_n the_o preeminence_n restrain_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brethren_n confession_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o revoke_v their_o former_a confession_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o preeminence_n of_o order_n how_o there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pastoral_a ministry_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n preminence_n of_o order_n how_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o less_o contesse_v the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o james._n our_o brother_n prooâ—_n of_o a_o continue_a preeminence_n james_n his_o continue_a preeminence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n acknowledge_v james_n his_o preeminence_n there_o be_v no_o synod_n call_v caluinus_n in_o gal._n 1._o no_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n notwithstanding_o continue_v his_o preeminence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n dâ—naeus_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o the_o argument_n follow_v on_o these_o example_n continue_v preeminence_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o prerogative_n of_o order_n contain_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a stand_a assembly_n at_o antiochia_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o some_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brother_n grant_n the_o precedent_n and_o prolocutor_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prolocutor_n call_v not_o the_o counsel_n the_o several_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n the_o superiority_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n difference_n of_o precedent_n &_o prolocutor_n how_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n grant_v of_o the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n beza_n in_o cons_n christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 12._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o thâ—_n christian_n magistrate_n beza_n ibid._n art_n 15._o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o council_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o chr._n princess_n more_o than_o our_o br._n 〈◊〉_d archb._n superiority_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o metropolitanes_n over_o provincial_a &_o national_a counsel_n bezaes_n allowance_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o retaiâ—ed_v if_o archb._n be_v simple_o forbid_v no_o condition_n will_v help_v archb._n lawful_a by_o bezaes_n confession_n bezaes_n condition_n of_o allow_v archb._n condition_n to_o the_o archb._n 1_o condition_n of_o repair_v the_o church_n ruin_n how_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n 2_o condition_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o accept_v archb._n with_o this_o condition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n of_o the_o pastor_n officÄ—_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n be_v of_o god_n metropolitanes_n allow_v the_o tyramnie_n in_o metropolitanes_n that_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o or_o person_n bezaes_n 3._o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n refer_v to_o edification_n this_o again_o proove_v that_o metropolitanes_n &_o edification_n may_v be_v join_v our_o br._n be_v not_o the_o meâ—_n thaâ—_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v metâ—opolitanes_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag_n 3._o part_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—8_o the_o call_n of_o provincial_a council_n pertein_v to_o metropolitan_a b._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o fr._n reform_v church_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a order_n the_o temper_v this_o authority_n how_o danaeus_n allow_v or_o disallow_v herein_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o metropolitan_a our_o brethr._n conclusion_n the_o pre-eminence_n &_o prerogative_n of_o order_n be_v also_o of_o authoâ—itie_n the_o temper_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o synod_n authority_n the_o encroach_a of_o our_o brethren_n in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o incrock_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 115._o &_o 116._o bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n renocation_n by_o inferior_n matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o counsel_n provincial_a not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o determination_n by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 116._o &_o 117_o determination_n of_o ceremony_n bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o determine_v ceremony_n necessary_a cause_n take_v offence_n and_o mistake_a superstition_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a our_o brethr._n offence_n that_o herein_o they_o have_v give_v order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o synod_n authority_n paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la gainsay_v the_o whole_a council_n particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n not_o to_o control_v herein_o the_o synod_n decreeâ—_n our_o br._n former_a conclusion_n pag._n 76_o against_o themselves_o the_o church_n lawful_a authority_n not_o to_o be_v impugn_a our_o br._n own_o example_n acts._n 15._o against_o themselves_o the_o synod_n commandment_n for_o a_o time_n the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o pollution_n the_o strong_n forbearance_n for_o the_o weaker_n offence_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n gal._n 4.3_o our_o br._n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n childish_a age_n difference_n of_o temporal_a constitution_n the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o turn_v to_o obstinacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o bridge_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n authority_n to_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o reason_n that_o make_v our_o br._n think_v none_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n how_o the_o laiety_n may_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o &_o 118_o bridge_n all_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o br._n conclusion_n be_v beer_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n our_o br._n word_n direct_o overthrow_v
our_o breath_n governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n in_o god_n word_n our_o breath_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n make_v law_n our_o breath_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o prince_n our_o breath_n yield_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o example_n of_o prince_n that_o make_v such_o law_n our_o breath_n restrain_v of_o they_o grant_v before_o to_o prince_n restrain_v of_o prince_n make_v law_n law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n her_o majesty_n lawful_a make_v laweâ—_n for_o eccl._n matter_n her_o majesty_n law_n not_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n princess_n law_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o papist_n use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o breath_n do_v against_o the_o prince_n law_n her_o majesty_n law_n against_o the_o papist_n error_n our_o breath_n deal_n against_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o what_o condition_n our_o brethren_n will_v admit_v her_o majesty_n supremacy_n her_o majesty_n comfort_n against_o these_o deal_n our_o pastor_n defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o law_n against_o these_o new_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o bridge_n all_o our_o br._n grant_v of_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n be_v turn_v only_o to_o civil_a law_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v what_o intermeddle_v in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o br._n allow_v to_o prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o brethren_n allowance_n to_o prince_n our_o breath_n allowance_n to_o prince_n for_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o pope_n allowance_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n law_n our_o brethren_n incur_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o &_o 142_o bridge_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n authority_n the_o prince_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n deal_n the_o emperor_n doing_n in_o the_o counsel'_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o emperors_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n the_o emperor_n ow_v confession_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n iâ—_n the_o counsel_n the_o empâ—rour_n his_o self_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n his_o self_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o bishops_n letter_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n ratiâ—yeth_v or_o reject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n request_v to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v they_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n the_o empress_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o emperor_n presumption_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o thâ—_n counsel_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n deal_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confession_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o carth_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o counsel_n definition_n with_o his_o total_a assent_n the_o french_a king_n government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n clodoveus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n at_o orleans_n guntranus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a the_o king_n have_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o annual_a synod_n the_o kâ—ngs_n within_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o french_a king_n deal_n the_o counsel_n refer_v all_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o the_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n commissioner_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o eccl._n maâ—ters_n be_v no_o presumption_n the_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prince_n charge_v for_o preach_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o praefas_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n preach_v and_o priestly_a power_n ludonicus_n pius_fw-la his_o authority_n and_o deal_n in_o eccl._n matter_n ludovicus_fw-la charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n richaredus_fw-la in_o the_o council_n at_o toledo_n the_o king_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o care_n charge_n and_o auth_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o discipline_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o the_o people_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o spanish_a king_n deal_n the_o do_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o counsel_n &_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o our_o britanny_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o tâ—e_v king_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o saxon_a king_n deal_n and_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n life_n cap._n 2._o of_o infant_n cap._n 3._o of_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o frutâ—_n of_o the_o seed_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o churcheâ—_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o aluredus_n in_o eccl_n matter_n act._n 15._o aluredes_n law_n the_o impose_v of_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n why_o a_o traitor_n punishment_n shall_v be_v capital_a king_n aluredes_n own_o writing_n of_o his_o sanction_n the_o king_n abrogate_a unprofitable_a constitution_n the_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o senior_n king_n alureds_n collection_n of_o the_o former_a king_n law_n the_o auth_v of_o the_o other_o king_n here_o mention_v the_o eccl_n law_n that_o aluredus_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o eccl_n mat_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a &_o of_o athelstan_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o prince_n penal_a law_n join_v to_o the_o eccl_n k._n ethel_n staneslawe_n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o king_n b._n noble_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a tithe_n the_o law_n of_o edmund_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o clergy_n chaste_a life_n which_o chastity_n be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o debar_v not_o in_o b_o &_o pastor_n matrimony_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n alm_n reparation_n of_o church_n perjury_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o edgar_n in_o eccl._n â—atters_v how_o farrâ—_n these_o decreeâ—_n be_v &_o be_v not_o allowable_a canutuâ—_n his_o law_n of_o eccl_n mâ—tâ—ers_n the_o peace_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o next_o after_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n order_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v maintain_v canutus_n law_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v the_o law_n of_o canutus_n apurgation_n of_o a_o deacon_n sclaunder_v canular_a law_n for_o degree_n of_o mariege_n receive_v the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n fayth_n &_o life_n duty_n of_o lord_n to_o their_o vassal_n obedience_n to_o the_o teacher_n charge_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o learn_v â—he_n l._n prayer_n &_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n none_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n avoidance_n of_o grievous_a crime_n and_o repentance_n to_o flee_v whoredom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o b._n &_o pastor_n the_o king_n tâ—acheth_v all_o estate_n eccl._n and_o lay_v the_o clergy_n advise_v to_o the_o k._n this_o auth_v of_o prince_n confute_v our_o br._n restraint_n thereof_o the_o prince_n do_v all_o by_o the_o clergy_n advise_v debar_v not_o their_o supreme_a authority_n her_o maiestâ—es_n supremacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 142._o bridges_n the_o k._n folloving_a of_o advice_n it_o be_v no_o subjection_n to_o follow_v counsel_n how_o the_o counsellor_n determine_v &_o how_o not_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n the_o k._n deal_v by_o advice_n their_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n clean_a against_o they_o their_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n from_o counsel_n &_o advisement_n their_o reason_n either_o against_o all_o reason_n or_o against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n prince_n sevaunt_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o law_n this_o service_n no_o debase_v of_o their_o authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 48._o
another_o way_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n thus_o say_v the_o renomned_a zanchius_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o worthy_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n even_o where_o he_o forbear_v the_o dispute_v of_o this_o former_a question_n which_o will_v god_n he_o have_v discuss_v but_o as_o i_o say_v on_o the_o second_o question_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o so_o great_a estate_n and_o principality_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n soever_o they_o be_v join_v yet_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o fedicious_a man_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n may_v not_o we_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n come_v nothing_o near_o to_o such_o principality_n as_o zanchias_n speak_v of_o justify_v the_o superiority_n and_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n and_o archb._n among_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o ready_a care_n painful_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n and_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o not_o their_o external_a lordship_n but_o for_o the_o further_o conferm_v thereof_o our_o brethren_n have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o from_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v diotâ—ephes_n 29._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o example_n also_o of_o reprove_v this_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n question_n be_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diotrephes_n have_v but_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o any_o primacy_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v but_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o desire_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a manner_n then_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v our_o brethren_n here_o translate_v it_o not_o very_o precise_o but_o to_o their_o advantage_n one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o love_v the_o primacy_n of_o they_o express_o note_v his_o ambition_n that_o his_o love_n be_v all_o set_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o primacy_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n then_o conclude_v that_o the_o primacy_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o none_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a then_o to_o love_v money_n eccl._n 10._o and_o therefore_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o and_o a_o lawful_a love_n of_o it_o also_o because_o the_o fault_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o simple_o in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o inordinate_a or_o immoderate_a love_n thereof_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v not_o apparent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o further_a from_o the_o question_n but_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a than_o it_o argue_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o be_v chief_a also_o among_o they_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o these_o dignity_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v they_o ambitious_o or_o to_o usurp_v they_o tyrannous_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v who_o will_v not_o receyve_v no_o not_o s._n john_n himself_o that_o be_v far_o in_o dignity_n his_o superior_a nor_o will_v entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v other_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o insolency_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n conden_v in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o like_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o lawful_a superiority_n or_o primacy_n that_o be_v allow_v among_o we_o yea_o rather_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a example_n we_o confess_v for_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a vice_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o when_o with_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n our_o brethren_n have_v make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n against_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o their_o brethren_n pastor_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o abase_v the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v howbeit_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 29._o this_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n if_o it_o have_v come_v in_o time_n but_o although_o we_o common_o say_v when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v shut_v the_o stable_a door_n yet_o better_a late_o than_o never_o for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v avouch_v be_v admit_v bridges_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o though_o not_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v spoil_v but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n heeeunto_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n for_o these_o reason_n have_v so_o forestall_v a_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n it_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n indeed_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n so_o far_o that_o we_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n between_o thing_n command_v and_o commend_v between_o ius_n &_o factum_fw-la the_o fact_n do_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v authority_n between_o rule_n and_o example_n between_o thing_n express_v &_o thing_n infer_v between_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o unsuspected_a chronicle_n to_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n to_o the_o continual_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o our_o own_o age_n and_o if_o now_o after_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o mature_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a godly_a and_o most_o reverend_a renounned_a protestant_n &_o most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n cite_v out_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n &_o not_o shuffle_v they_o over_o &_o loose_o apply_v they_o if_o we_o will_v i_o say_v take_v more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v neither_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o their_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o these_o unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o division_n that_o we_o make_v but_o our_o brethren_n though_o thus_o late_o howbeit_o now_o at_o length_n will_v we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n as_o though_o they_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o great_a heed_n though_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o some_o of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n do_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o although_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o 30._o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n nor_o yet_o do_v take_v away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affaye_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n guide_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n &_o unto_o they_o submission_n &_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o
the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 11._o whether_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n one_o pastor_n above_o another_o yea_o or_o no_o bridges_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o better_a take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n &_o on_o that_o which_o have_v on_o either_o side_n be_v say_v thereon_o direct_v condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_v in_o some_o express_a word_n but_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o such_o direct_a sentence_n nor_o direct_a implication_n of_o any_o condemnation_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o rathen_a the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v this_o condemnation_n condemnation_n &_o yet_o again_o doubt_v the_o objection_n of_o another_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o also_o do_v say_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n how_o far_o off_o mun_o we_o imagine_v will_v they_o be_v set_v from_o such_o a_o liberty_n every_o pastor_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n when_o as_o no_o one_o among_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o in_o all_o respect_v fellow_n &_o fellow_n like_o unto_o another_o hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v beza_n without_o any_o one_o among_o they_o any_o whit_n superior_a over_o they_o be_v they_o not_o then_o the_o near_a breed_v to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v at_o least_o may_v they_o not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o one_o among_o they_o that_o can_v let_v they_o who_o although_o he_o do_v control_n they_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o control_v they_o and_o except_o they_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o stay_v themselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o the_o righteous_a they_o need_v no_o law_n nor_o governor_n over_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n confession_n be_v not_o with_o out_o one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v a_o superior_a among_o they_o may_v we_o not_o well_o think_v that_o other_o pastor_n have_v as_o much_o and_o far_o more_o need_n to_o have_v one_o pastor_n also_o among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v but_o as_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o confession_n cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr eccl_n upon_o this_o article_n 29._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o pastor_n although_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a as_o it_o be_v one_o function_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o some_o certain_a order_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n go_v before_o the_o residue_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v hereupon_o which_o some_o strive_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o pâ—ter_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o go_v before_o his_o colleague_n only_o for_o because_o of_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o church_n reprehend_v by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n that_o he_o have_v travel_v in_o and_o be_v at_o antioch_n open_o by_o paul_n reprove_v neither_o shall_v any_o no_o not_o the_o light_a testimony_n in_o all_o that_o whole_a history_n be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v gather_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n convince_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o and_o the_o function_n equal_a here_o bâ—za_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o pastor_n both_o a_o equality_n &_o a_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o function_n &_o apostleship_n or_o pastorship_n all_o be_v even_o &_o equal_a peter_n apostleship_n be_v not_o distinguish_v or_o different_a from_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o residue_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o head_n this_o primacy_n or_o any_o the_o light_a testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v both_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o inferior_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n they_o be_v again_o unequal_a &_o the_o same_o peter_n so_o much_o superior_a that_o he_o go_v before_o they_o al._n and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v down_o for_o all_o pastor_n a_o general_a rule_n that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o function_n or_o office_n of_o the_o pastorship_n all_o pastor_n beeven_v &_o equal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o company_n &_o of_o some_o certain_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o must_v of_o very_a necessity_n be_v their_o superior_n but_o let_v bezâ—_n proceed_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o among_o the_o breath_n which_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o college_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o of_o the_o business_n which_o shall_v send_v his_o college_n to_o gather_v the_o voice_n to_o conclude_v which_o shall_v when_o need_n shall_v be_v write_v &_o speak_v in_o the_o college_n name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n church_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n they_o call_v he_o now_o in_o some_o place_n the_o deane_z of_o the_o company_n which_o have_v a_o yearly_a office_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o chuche_n be_v distribute_v into_o company_n otherwhere_o they_o call_v he_o a_o superintendent_a to_o avoid_v i_o suppose_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o auncientes_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o of_o patriarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a zeal_n and_o that_o with_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o one_o determine_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o superintendent_n because_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o spring_v from_o these_o beginning_n as_o hierome_n right_o judge_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o time_n do_v undoo_v or_o lose_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o almost_o that_o alone_o hinder_v at_o this_o day_n the_o renew_n thereof_o we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o have_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o business_n metropolitan_a they_o that_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a according_a as_o necessity_n do_v require_v and_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v temporary_a or_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v define_v or_o bound_v and_o that_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o shall_v yield_v reverence_n one_o to_o another_o of_o duty_n but_o not_o of_o a_o certain_a royal_a empire_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o they_o seek_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o one_o help_n a_o other_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attempt_v aught_o of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o draw_v all_o man_n headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o leave_v it_o write_v that_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v to_o every_o man_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o deacon_n election_n &_o also_o out_o of_o that_o that_o simon_n &_o john_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o samaria_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n unto_o antioch_n yea_o and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v write_v of_o paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grant_v but_o this_o that_o here_o beza_n yield_v unto_o it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n
in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n guide_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n with_o authority_n and_o unto_o they_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o chap._n by_o s._n paul_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o guide_n but_o a_o captain_n go_v before_o all_o the_o residue_n with_o government_n &_o principality_n may_v include_v a_o lawful_a authority_n &_o commandment_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n without_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n our_o prelate_n i_o hope_v will_v desire_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o in_o all_o lawful_a respect_n as_o may_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o contain_v but_o if_o here_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n whereof_o the_o b._n be_v guide_v they_o include_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o people_n then_o be_v not_o this_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o any_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v superior_a authority_n over_o another_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o residue_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flock_n here_o to_o allege_v it_o but_o iâ—_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o imperious_a &_o pompous_a dominion_n except_v one_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o 〈◊〉_d other_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o general_a 30._o pertain_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o seer_n prophet_n watchman_n angel_n laborer_n builder_n steward_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o serve_v to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o their_o knowledge_n their_o diligence_n their_o authority_n their_o faithfulness_n their_o discretion_n also_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o they_o concern_v these_o title_n as_o not_o in_o controversy_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o bridges_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 6._o book_n the_o 6._o book_n be_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n office_n for_o the_o limit_v of_o he_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n whether_o the_o pastor_n may_v have_v curate_n or_o substitute_n under_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n whether_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o expel_v be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o diligent_a if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o can_v confute_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o minister_n that_o be_v altogether_o unskilful_a and_o of_o their_o remove_n whether_o all_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o hear_v â—f_o preach_v become_v faithful_a of_o the_o lackâ—_n of_o preach_v &_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o furnish_v every_o congregation_n with_o preacher_n of_o tâ—â—_n hindrance_n hereof_o &_o the_o endeavour_n to_o help_v it_o &_o of_o our_o â—_z preposterous_a mean_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n â—or_a abundance_n of_o preacher_n of_o plurality_n &_o non_fw-la residency_n of_o read_v a_o praescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o student_n discouragement_n for_o the_o ill_a bestow_n of_o live_n of_o the_o want_n of_o lyving_n able_a to_o maintain_v learned_a preacher_n of_o spoil_v the_o minister_n maintenance_n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a provide_v for_o they_o &_o of_o these_o spoiler_n &_o mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n of_o their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o french_a church_n without_o such_o help_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o prophet_n sentence_n apply_v to_o our_o unskilful_a pastor_n &_o read_v minister_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a learned_a homily_n &_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n what_o minister_n our_o brâ—impugne_v &_o we_o defend_v of_o our_o minister_n exercise_n of_o three_o remedy_n that_o our_o brother_n set_v down_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n for_o lack_n of_o livinge_n of_o restore_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n of_o divide_v superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n and_o of_o a_o 3._o nameless_a and_o general_a remedy_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n by_o eneorager_n by_o overseer_n in_o the_o university_n by_o tourn_v out_o drone_n and_o unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n by_o place_v new_a governor_n by_o erect_v new_a doctor_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v by_o compulsion_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n dispensation_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v of_o our_o brethren_n hope_n to_o effect_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n and_o of_o their_o encouragement_n hereunto_o of_o their_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o glorious_a reign_n and_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o success_n and_o of_o their_o mourning_n threaten_a and_o protestation_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o their_o devise_a mean_n be_v not_o speedy_o 〈◊〉_d practice_v 31._o but_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n this_o may_v suffice_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o describe_v a_o pastor_n and_o his_o office_n as_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v describe_v therewith_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o name_n buâ—_n set_v forth_o also_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o person_n for_o which_o intent_n it_o shalâ—_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n two_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a function_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o government_n with_o his_o elder_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o this_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v among_o us._n as_o touch_v his_o office_n something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o general_o under_o the_o description_n of_o his_o several_a name_n but_o now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n presuppose_v they_o have_v in_o this_o theiâ—_n learned_a disc._n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n must_v always_o be_v take_v synonymical_o as_o diverse_a word_n signify_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o dignity_n accessory_a to_o the_o office_n as_o whereby_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o do_v now_o procee_v to_o their_o platform_n of_o prescribe_v law_n law_n concern_v these_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v unto_o they_o whereof_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o our_o brethren_n over_o boldness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o term_n lest_o i_o also_o be_v think_v overbold_a with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o the_o matter_n can_v permit_v it_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o order_n auth_v of_o refourm_v and_o restore_v these_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n imagine_v they_o stand_v now_o deform_v yea_o lose_v they_o be_v as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v nameless_a but_o private_a person_n except_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o whether_o authorize_v or_o exauthorate_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o be_v exauthorate_v then_o be_v they_o still_o as_o mere_a private_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a personage_n &_o action_n that_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o call_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v deform_v and_o lose_v and_o how_o soever_o the_o title_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pretende_v in_o the_o froont_n only_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n which_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o be_v pretend_v nothing_o but_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o desire_n that_o they_o seek_v yet_o in_o the_o seek_n they_o desire_v it_o in_o such_o a_o peremptory_a fashion_n that_o we_o find_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a charge_n and_o prescription_n which_o be_v both_o above_o any_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v and_o restore_v better_a than_o
not_o mention_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v incline_v to_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n teacher_n caluine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o senior_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o that_o the_o consultation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_o compose_v without_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v howbeit_o after_o that_o the_o senior_n have_v have_v their_o innermore_o counsel_n sith_o therefore_o these_o senior_n consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o about_o manner_n and_o discipline_n but_o about_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o that_o caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o where_o caluine_n say_v before_o as_o he_o say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la pollebant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la legitimi_fw-la erant_fw-la iudices_fw-la but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o excel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n but_o since_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v by_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o albeit_o some_o one_o among_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o their_o name_n paul_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o their_o word_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o solemn_a vow_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a and_o very_o the_o elder_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o like_v it_o not_o for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v it_o neither_o yet_o complain_v thereon_o more_o sharp_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n secret_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v err_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n begin_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o they_o but_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o they_o pretend_v just_a reverence_n thereof_o nor_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o call_v they_o therefore_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o &_o that_o they_o like_v not_o the_o people_n superstition_n but_o this_o overthwart_v it_o they_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o false_a infamy_n furthermore_o when_o they_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o nourish_v that_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o neither_o very_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o paul_n unknowen_a to_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n well_o only_o this_o they_o will_v 15._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v witness_v to_o the_o unskilful_a and_o rude_a that_o paul_n purpose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o people_n judgement_n of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a backbiting_n they_o desire_v to_o remedy_v it_o although_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o require_v this_o of_o paul_n more_o importunatlie_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o heereuppon_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o credulity_n or_o light_a belief_n of_o man_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o slander_n and_o how_o stiflie_o a_o ill_a opinion_n once_o rash_o conceive_v cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o james_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o fame_n of_o paul_n and_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o senior_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n while_o in_o good_a time_n they_o prevent_v the_o people_n offence_n except_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v peradventure_o too_o much_o with_o their_o weakness_n in_o exact_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v indeed_o excel_v in_o authority_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v proudelie_o nor_o despise_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v this_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o they_o be_v pastor_n as_o caluine_v in_o plain_a word_n appli_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o 23._o verse_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v be_v doctor_n that_o these_o he_o mean_v the_o four_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o novice_n &_o that_o therefore_o their_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o scarce_o well_o frame_v whereupon_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n that_o by_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rash_o vow_v in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o before_o he_o call_v james_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o their_o do_n gather_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o plain_o here_o call_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v under_o james_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o here_o teach_v though_o not_o so_o well_o so_o their_o chief_a meddle_v be_v with_o teach_v and_o that_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n say_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v â—e_v have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o brethren_n reply_v that_o that_o decree_n go_v in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o also_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o act._n 15.22_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v hereon_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teacher_n caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v on_o that_o decree_n say_v on_o the_o 22._o ver_fw-la act._n 15._o not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o tempest_n cease_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o discuss_v all_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o after_o they_o have_v permit_v the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n then_o also_o the_o people_n subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n the_o apostle_n also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v a_o show_n of_o their_o equity_n because_o they_o establish_v nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o for_o very_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o tyranny_n have_v spring_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v thrust_v out_o unto_o the_o will_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v prudentlie_o decree_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v concern_v this_o complaint_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o let_v they_o give_v the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o notice_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n
and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v only_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v these_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o afford_v the_o people_n no_o less_o be_v such_o modest_a and_o godly_a people_n as_o these_o be_v but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o what_o be_v these_o elder_n for_o here_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o brethren_n forsooth_o still_o say_v caluine_a the_o doctor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v among_o they_o we_o hear_v as_o yet_o of_o none_o but_o danaeus_n cit_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n elder_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n say_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o admonition_n of_o paul_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n honest_a right_a and_o holy_a before_o god_n they_o shall_v inculcate_v or_o often_o urge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a phi._n 4._o verse_n 8._o and_o it_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o god_n church_n 8._o this_o testimony_n be_v so_o little_a serve_v for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n that_o except_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o epistle_n be_v only_o or_o especial_o write_v unto_o such_o elder_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v more_o appliable_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v heereuppon_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n first_o the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v write_v to_o none_o such_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v at_o philippus_n with_o the_o bishoppos_n and_o the_o deacon_n 4.8_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v name_v for_o although_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n will_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a notwithstanding_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o caluine_a even_o where_o he_o take_v all_o these_o name_n confusedlie_o do_v say_v in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o 42._o but_o as_o concern_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o i_o have_v call_v they_o without_o difference_n i_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confound_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o will_v include_v elder_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o can_v they_o understand_v no_o such_o elder_n as_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o but_o such_o only_a as_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o testimony_n phil._n 4.8_o that_o shall_v be_v proper_o pertain_v to_o a_o elder_n office_n 4.8_o that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v weighty_a whatsoever_o be_v righteous_a whatsoever_o be_v pure_a whatsoever_o be_v honest_a if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v see_v in_o i_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n office_n caluine_n say_v general_n exhortation_n follow_v which_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n when_o caluine_n say_v by_o this_o repetition_n of_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v continual_a in_o preach_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o doctrine_n this_o be_v my_o tradition_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n among_o you_o and_o on_o these_o word_n you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o preacher_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n paul_n therefore_o worthy_o get_v authority_n to_o his_o exhortation_n thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o master_n of_o virtue_n with_o his_o life_n no_o less_o than_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a action_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o teach_v not_o only_o with_o their_o life_n but_o with_o their_o mouth_n also_o exhort_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n but_o what_o need_v better_a testimony_n than_o danaeus_n against_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v these_o elder_n shall_v inculcate_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o inculcation_n but_o their_o often_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o sentence_n but_o danaeus_n belike_o not_o perceive_v how_o he_o confute_v himself_o proceed_v say_v 3._o he_o but_o these_o elder_n ought_v to_o watch_v both_o private_o by_o every_o house_n and_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o verse_n 20._o 20._o augustine_n there_o fore_o in_o his_o fifty_o homily_n homily_n the_o 5._o anc_fw-la 7._o teach_v 7._o that_o that_o say_n of_o esaie_n cry_v cease_v not_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_n for_o when_o many_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o house_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ve_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o look_v also_o house_n by_o house_n lest_o either_o the_o good_a doctrine_n or_o the_o holy_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o house_n there_o be_v example_n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o of_o those_o that_o edify_v evil_a publiklie_o there_o be_v example_n 1._o cor._n 14_o verse_n 34._o and_o 35._o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n mention_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v hale_v but_o with_o violence_n to_o they_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v see_v and_o see_v again_o to_o the_o full_a how_o it_o be_v all_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o place_n in_o augustine_n we_o have_v likewise_o see_v and_o that_o of_o esaie_n be_v so_o apparent_a for_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o aâ—_n even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v of_o all_o place_n allege_v that_o 58._o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o cry_v out_o exalt_v the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o this_o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 6._o wherein_o saint_n paul_n have_v describe_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n of_o these_o late_a day_n that_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o say_v for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v woman_n captive_a load_v with_o sin_n the_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n always_o learning_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a you_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n here_o of_o purpose_n paint_v out_o a_o livelie_a portraiture_n of_o monkery_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n the_o note_n themselves_o with_o the_o which_o paul_n set_v out_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v open_a enough_o their_o insinuation_n or_o crep_n into_o household_n their_o bait_n in_o take_v woman_n their_o unhonest_a flattery_n their_o lead_v they_o about_o by_o diverse_a superstition_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v diligent_o these_o note_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o unprofitable_a drone_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ._n here_o caluine_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n teacher_n not_o between_o they_o and_o these_o elder_n that_o will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v for_o i_o think_v they_o rather_o seem_v to_o resemble_v those_o monk_n than_o any_o elder_n that_o